A
TREATISE
OF
FAITH
:
Wherein
is
declared
how
a
man
may
liue
by
Faith
,
and
finde
releefe
in
all
his
necessities
.
Applyed
especially
vnto
the
vse
of
the
weakest
Christians
.
By
EZEKEL
CVLVERWELL
.
The
Iust
shall
Liue
by
Faith
.
EPHES.
6.
16.
Aboue
all
taking
the
shield
of
Faith
.
ROM.
15.
4.
Whatsoeuer
things
were
written
aforetime
,
were
written
for
our
learning
,
that
we
through
patience
,
&
confort
of
the
Scriptures
might
haue
hope
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
I.
L.
for
William
Sheffard
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
his
shop
,
at
the
entring
in
of
Popes
head
Allie
out
of
Lumbard-streete
.
1623.
TO
ALL
GODS
PEOPLE
,
WHO
HAVE
ENIOYED
any
benefit
by
my
Ministerie
,
especially
of
my
Pastorall
charge
.
DEARLY
Beloued
in
the
Lord
,
although
I
cannot
but
be
priuie
to
my selfe
,
of
many
defects
in
discharge
of
my
dutie
which
God
required
at
my
hands
toward
you
,
(
which
I
humbly
beseech
the
Lord
and
you
to
pardon
,
)
yet
this
hath
beene
,
is
,
and
I
hope
shall
be
,
to
the
end
of
my
dayes
,
my
comfort
,
that
I
haue
not
laboured
in
vaine
amongst
you
.
What
were
my
labours
and
successe
thereof
,
I
must
appeale
to
the
consciences
of
you
who
are
yet
liuing
;
for
you
know
that
not
a
few
are
now
at
rest
with
the
Lord
,
whose
holy
liues
and
happy
ends
gaue
good
testimony
hereof
.
But
to
leaue
these
to
the
wise
consideration
,
of
such
whom
they
may
concerne
,
and
to
giue
vnto
all
,
to
whom
these
presents
shall
come
,
a
iust
account
of
my
proceedings
herein
:
I
doe
professe
that
for
many
yeares
past
,
I
haue
had
my
thoughts
much
exercised
about
this
prime
grace
of
Faith
;
(
by
which
alone
we
receiue
all
sauing
grace
,
and
without
which
none
:
)
and
after
that
,
by
long
experience
,
I
found
through
conference
with
many
of
diuers
sorts
,
that
very
few
attained
to
the
true
knowledge
,
much
lesse
to
the
right
vse
of
Faith
,
either
in
the
assurance
of
their
saluation
,
or
well
ordering
of
their
conuersation
.
For
to
passe
ouer
all
carnall
Protestants
,
who
only
haue
a
forme
of
godlinesse
,
making
an
outward
shew
thereof
,
and
deny
the
power
of
it
,
in
walking
after
their
owne
lusts
:
I
haue
obserued
very
many
,
who
haue
in
truth
laboured
after
saluation
,
yet
through
want
of
good
direction
haue
made
forsaking
of
their
sinne
,
the
ground
of
their
beleeuing
,
and
so
building
such
a
weightie
matter
,
vpon
so
weake
a
foundation
,
could
neuer
come
to
such
certaintie
of
their
saluation
,
or
constancie
in
a
holy
conuersation
,
as
true
Faith
would
haue
brought
them
vnto
.
Some
others
I
haue
seene
,
who
being
deeply
affected
with
the
sense
of
their
misery
,
and
knowing
that
there
is
no
meanes
of
recouery
,
but
by
Christ
,
haue
desired
nothing
more
,
then
to
be
deliuered
,
and
restored
by
him
;
yet
these
not
knowing
the
right
way
how
to
attaine
to
Faith
,
by
which
alone
doe
receiue
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
)
haue
spent
many
yeares
vnprofitably
and
vnfruitfu●ly
.
Others
there
be
who
perswading
themselues
,
that
they
haue
Faith
,
and
thereby
bee
quieted
from
feare
of
condemnation
,
yet
much
wanting
the
life
and
power
of
Faith
,
neither
so
honour
God
and
their
profession
,
nor
in
time
of
triall
,
finde
that
sound
peace
and
comfort
,
which
a
liuely
Faith
would
certainly
procure
.
By
all
which
it
appeareth
,
how
few
they
be
that
haue
attained
to
the
true
knowledge
of
Faith
what
it
is
,
how
it
is
go●ten
and
increased
,
and
how
to
liue
by
it
.
The
consideration
whereof
grieuing
my
soule
to
see
so
many
mistaken
in
so
weightie
a
matter
,
and
so
much
labour
to
be
lost
,
hath
been
the
chiefe
moouer
of
me
,
to
imploy
all
my
thoughts
,
how
this
great
euill
may
be
redressed
.
Whereupon
entering
into
deeper
consideration
,
how
this
might
be
attained
,
I
well
perceiued
,
that
(
seeing
Gods
truth
reuealed
vnto
vs
in
his
Word
,
is
the
sole
ground
of
Faith
,
)
the
only
way
to
get
and
keepe
Faith
,
is
to
bee
well
acquainted
with
Gods
Word
,
in
which
I
cannot
sufficiently
admire
the
wisedome
and
loue
of
God
;
in
prouiding
such
store
of
heauenly
comforts
,
to
releeue
vs
in
all
our
necessities
:
so
that
had
wee
the
knowledge
,
and
the
right
vse
of
them
,
we
should
then
see
,
what
were
the
Life
of
Faith
,
and
the
blessed
estate
of
a
beleeuer
in
this
world
,
aboue
all
other
estates
though
neuer
so
excellent
.
These
thus
being
,
I
gaue
my selfe
to
the
search
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
finde
out
what
these
heauenly
comforts
were
,
which
God
hath
so
abundantly
prouided
for
our
reliefe
,
in
all
time
of
neede
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
(
with
no
small
labour
)
haue
gathered
out
all
the
promises
as
well
as
I
could
out
of
both
the
Testaments
,
which
being
laide
together
,
made
a
great
heape
of
heauenly
treasure
,
such
as
any
of
vnderstanding
,
would
greatly
admire
and
reioyce
in
and
I
may
in
truth
professe
,
I
was
much
affected
with
the
bare
reading
of
them
.
But
well
considering
,
that
the
naked
laying
downe
of
these
promises
,
would
not
be
sufficient
to
direct
euery
one
,
to
the
right
vse
and
fit
application
of
them
,
for
the
begetting
and
increasing
of
Faith
:
I
haue
laboured
to
draw
these
vnto
seuerall
heads
,
such
as
in
my
opinion
may
containe
all
our
necessities
,
that
at
leastwise
the
weakest
sort
may
more
fitly
apply
them
to
their
seuerall
vses
,
and
so
by
Faith
be
comforted
,
when
all
other
helpes
faile
them
.
If
in
this
my
labour
I
haue
not
so
sufficiently
satisfied
the
desires
of
the
most
iudicious
:
I
must
content
my selfe
,
that
according
to
the
measure
of
grace
receiued
,
I
haue
laboured
to
be
helpfull
to
such
as
stand
in
neede
hereof
;
and
haue
carefully
auoided
,
whatsoeuer
I
haue
thought
might
hinder
their
profiting
,
and
specially
all
controuersies
about
Faith
,
and
haue
plainly
shewed
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
what
I
haue
conceiued
to
be
the
truth
;
wherein
I
may
haue
this
defence
of
my
failing
,
that
I
haue
not
had
any
guide
in
this
labour
,
neither
haue
I
seene
any
who
haue
in
this
way
gone
before
me
;
and
therefore
I
entreate
,
my
Reuerend
brethren
in
the
Ministerie
,
whose
abilities
doe
farre
exceede
mine
,
that
they
would
perfect
this
,
which
is
but
weakely
begun
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
will
not
cease
to
pray
,
that
this
may
be
as
profitable
to
others
,
as
painfull
to
my selfe
,
which
the
Lord
grant
,
for
his
Christs
sake
.
Ezekel
Culuerwell
.
TO
THE
CHRISTIAN
READER
.
THE
leading
of
a
happy
Life
(
the
attainement
whereof
this
Treatise
directeth
vnto
)
is
that
which
all
desire
;
but
Gods
truth
only
discouereth
,
and
Faith
only
enioyeth
.
In
the
first
Adam
our
happinesse
was
in
our
owne
keeping
,
but
he
by
turning
from
God
to
the
creature
,
made
proofe
what
,
and
whence
he
was
,
a
creature
raised
out
of
nothing
,
and
without
the
supporting
power
of
Him
in
whom
all
things
consist
,
subiect
to
fall
into
a
state
worse
then
nothing
againe
Hence
God
out
of
his
infinite
power
,
depth
of
goodnesse
,
intending
the
glory
of
his
mercy
in
restoring
man
,
would
not
trust
man
with
his
owne
happinesse
;
but
would
haue
it
procured
and
established
in
the
person
of
a
second
Adam
,
in
whom
we
recouer
a
suter
estate
then
we
lost
in
the
first
:
for
though
Adams
soule
was
ioyned
to
God
,
yet
that
knitting
was
within
the
contingent
and
changeahle
liberty
of
his
owne
will
,
but
now
we
are
brought
to
God
,
in
an
euerlasting
couenant
of
mercy
by
Faith
in
Christ
,
who
by
taking
the
nature
of
man
into
vnitie
of
His
person
,
and
not
the
person
of
any
,
became
a
publike
person
,
to
be
Author
of
eternall
saluation
to
all
that
receiue
him
;
and
so
gathering
vs
that
were
scattered
from
God
into
one
head
,
bringeth
vs
backe
againe
to
God
by
a
contrary
way
to
that
whereby
we
fell
,
that
is
,
by
cleauing
to
God
by
faith
from
whom
we
fel
by
distrust
.
A
fit
grace
for
the
state
of
grace
,
giuing
the
whole
glory
to
God
,
and
emptying
the
soule
of
all
selfe-sufficiency
,
and
inlarging
it
to
receiue
what
is
freely
wrought
and
offered
by
an
other
:
thus
wee
come
to
haue
the
comfort
,
and
God
the
glory
of
mercy
,
which
sweete
attribute
,
mooued
him
to
set
all
other
attributes
on
worke
to
make
vs
happy
.
Out
of
the
bowels
of
his
mercy
,
as
he
chose
vs
to
eternal
saluation
in
Christ
,
so
vouchsafeth
he
all
things
necessary
to
life
and
godlinesse
.
And
as
the
same
loue
in
God
giueth
vs
heauen
,
and
furnisheth
vs
withall
things
needfull
in
the
way
,
vntill
we
come
thither
:
So
the
same
Faith
which
layeth
hold
on
the
promises
of
necessary
assistance
,
comfort
,
prouision
and
protection
:
and
this
office
it
performeth
in
all
the
seuerall
stations
of
this
life
,
vntill
it
hath
brought
vs
vnto
the
enioying
of
Him
in
whose
presenceis
fulnes
of
ioy
and
pleasure
for
euermore
.
Wee
see
that
same
loue
in
parents
which
mooueth
them
to
gaue
an
inheritance
to
their
sonnes
,
mooueth
them
likewise
to
prouide
for
them
,
and
to
traine
them
vp
in
experience
of
their
fatherly
care
.
So
it
pleaseth
our
first
and
best
Father
,
besides
the
maine
promise
of
saluation
,
to
giue
vs
many
other
rich
and
precious
promises
,
that
in
taste
of
his
goidnesse
and
truth
in
these
,
we
may
at
length
yeeld
vp
our
soules
to
him
,
as
to
our
faith
full
Creator
with
the
more
assured
comfort
;
and
the
longer
we
liue
heere
be
more
rooted
in
Faith
.
I
know
whom
I
haue
trusted
,
All
his
waies
are
mercy
and
truth
,
For
the
benefiting
by
which
Treatise
,
it
will
not
bee
inconuenient
to
know
these
foure
things
.
First
,
that
it
supposeth
a
reader
grounded
in
the
knowledge
of
the
nature
and
properties
of
God
,
of
Christ
and
his
offices
,
of
the
couenant
of
grace
and
such
like
;
because
as
in
an
arch
one
stone
settles
an
other
,
so
there
is
such
a
linking
together
of
points
in
diuinitie
,
that
one
strengtheneth
another
.
For
from
whence
,
hath
Faith
that
efficacie
,
but
because
it
is
that
which
is
required
in
the
couenant
,
to
lay
hold
on
the
free
promise
?
And
whence
haue
the
promises
their
strength
but
from
the
constant
nature
of
Iehoua
,
who
giueth
a
being
to
his
Word
,
and
is
at
peace
with
vs
by
the
all-fufficient
sacrifice
of
the
Mediatour
of
the
new
couenant
?
Words
haue
their
validity
from
the
authoritie
of
the
speaker
:
were
not
faith
founded
on
the
word
of
an
infinite
God
so
throughly
appeased
,
the
soule
would
sinke
in
great
temptations
,
whereas
now
euen
mountaines
vanish
before
a
beleeuing
soule
.
For
what
is
all
to
Christ
,
and
who
is
able
to
subdue
all
to
himselfe
?
Hence
it
is
that
now
we
are
by
Faith
safer
then
Adam
in
Paradise
,
But
howsoeuer
the
knowledge
of
these
things
serueth
the
argument
in
hand
,
yet
it
must
not
be
expected
,
that
hee
should
bee
long
in
these
things
which
are
but
coincident
,
and
should
be
foreknowne
:
which
I
speake
,
because
some
of
weaker
iudgement
not
considering
the
iust
bounds
of
Treatises
may
expect
larger
handling
of
some
things
.
Whereas
he
hath
laboured
especially
to
furnish
the
argument
in
hand
and
not
to
load
the
discourse
.
In
the
second
place
,
it
must
be
knowne
that
the
fruit
of
these
things
belong
to
such
as
are
in
Christ
,
in
whom
all
promises
are
yea
and
Amen
,
made
and
performed
.
Hee
that
by
the
immortall
seed
of
the
Word
and
Spirit
is
borne
againe
,
may
claime
a
title
to
that
he
is
borne
vnto
.
For
cleering
of
this
there
be
three
degrees
of
promises
,
one
of
saluation
to
absolute
and
personall
obedience
,
but
this
by
reason
of
weakenesse
of
the
flesh
driueth
vs
to
a
despaire
in
our selues
,
and
so
to
the
second
promise
of
life
by
Christ
:
This
requireth
nothing
but
receiuing
by
Faith
,
which
is
wrought
in
those
that
are
giuen
to
Christ
,
whilst
grace
is
offered
,
the
Spirit
cloathing
the
words
with
a
hidden
and
strong
power
,
and
making
them
operatiue
;
when
they
are
commanded
to
beleeue
,
their
hearts
are
opened
to
beleeue
.
To
persons
in
this
state
are
made
a
third
kinde
of
promises
of
all
that
is
needfull
in
this
world
,
vntill
all
promises
,
end
in
performance
;
of
both
these
promises
and
the
last
especially
this
book
speaketh
of
.
Thirdly
,
it
must
be
pressed
vpon
those
that
meane
to
profit
,
that
they
resolue
to
come
vnder
Christs
gouernment
,
and
be
willing
to
be
ledde
by
the
Spirit
into
all
reuealed
truth
.
Wisedome
is
easie
to
such
as
are
willing
,
and
the
victorie
is
as
good
as
gotten
,
when
the
will
is
brought
from
thraldome
to
base
affections
,
to
resolue
to
bee
guided
;
for
such
a
heart
lyeth
open
to
Gods
gracious
working
,
and
the
Spirit
readily
closeth
with
such
a
spirit
as
putteth
not
barres
of
obstinacy
.
Notwithstanding
,
We
must
know
in
the
fourth
place
,
that
when
we
are
at
the
best
,
we
shall
yet
be
in
such
a
conflicting
state
,
as
that
we
shall
long
after
that
glorious
libertie
of
the
sonnes
of
God
,
after
we
haue
done
the
worke
God
hath
giuen
vs
to
doe
.
For
,
God
will
haue
a
difference
betwixt
heauen
and
earth
,
and
sharpen
our
desire
of
the
comming
of
his
kingdome
,
which
nothing
doth
so
much
,
especially
in
times
of
outward
prosperitie
,
as
those
tedious
combates
of
the
inner
man
;
and
yet
let
this
raise
vp
our
spirits
,
that
it
is
so
farre
,
that
this
remainder
should
preiudice
our
interest
in
happinesse
,
that
thereby
we
are
driuen
euery
day
to
renew
our
claime
to
the
promise
of
pardon
,
and
so
to
liue
by
Faith
,
vntill
this
vncleane
issue
be
dried
vp
.
These
sowre
hearbs
helpe
vs
to
relish
Christ
the
better
.
Moreouer
,
though
in
this
life
our
endeauours
come
short
of
our
desires
,
and
we
alwaies
allow
a
greater
measure
then
we
can
attaine
vnto
:
yet
we
may
by
stirring
vp
the
graces
begun
in
vs
,
and
by
suing
God
vpon
those
promises
of
his
Spirit
and
Grace
,
whereby
he
hath
made
himselfe
a
debter
vnto
vs
,
come
to
that
measure
whereby
wee
shall
make
the
profession
of
religion
glorious
,
and
louely
in
the
eyes
of
others
,
and
comfortable
to
our selues
:
and
so
shine
farre
brighter
then
others
doe
.
Why
then
doe
we
not
in
the
vse
of
all
sanctified
meanes
begge
of
God
,
to
make
good
the
promises
wherein
he
hath
caused
vs
to
trust
?
Doe
we
not
beside
life
of
our
bodies
,
desire
health
and
strength
,
to
discharge
all
the
offices
of
ciuill
life
!
and
why
should
we
not
much
more
(
if
the
life
of
God
be
in
vs
)
labour
after
health
and
vigor
of
spirit
,
and
for
that
annointing
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
whereby
we
may
doe
and
suffer
all
things
,
so
as
we
may
draw
others
to
a
liking
of
our
waies
?
The
truth
is
,
Satan
laboureth
to
keepe
vs
vnder
vnbeleefe
of
particular
promises
,
and
from
renewing
our
couenant
,
in
confidence
that
God
will
perfect
the
worke
that
he
hath
begun
,
and
not
repent
him
of
his
earnest
.
So
farre
as
thus
we
cherish
distrust
,
we
lie
open
to
Satan
.
Strengthen
Faith
,
and
strengthen
all
.
Let
vs
therefore
at
once
set
vpon
all
duties
required
,
and
be
in
loue
with
an
holy
life
,
aboue
all
other
liues
,
and
put
our selues
vpon
Gods
mercy
and
truth
;
and
we
shall
be
able
from
experience
so
farre
to
iustifie
all
Gods
waies
,
as
that
wee
would
not
bee
in
another
state
for
all
the
world
.
What
greater
encouragement
can
we
wish
,
then
that
our
corruptions
shall
fall
more
and
more
before
the
Spirit
:
and
we
shall
be
able
to
doe
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthneth
vs
.
To
make
these
waies
of
God
more
plaine
vnto
vs
,
this
paines
is
taken
by
this
man
of
God
.
Not
to
disparage
the
labours
of
other
holy
men
,
(
as
far
as
I
can
iudge
)
there
is
nothing
in
this
kinde
more
fully
,
indiciously
,
&
sauorily
written
,
with
greater
euidence
of
a
Spirit
,
perswaded
of
the
goodnesse
and
truth
of
what
it
sets
downe
:
And
(
though
distinct
from
respect
to
the
Author
)
the
Treatise
deserueth
much
respect
,
yet
it
should
gaine
the
move
acceptance
,
especially
of
those
that
are
babes
and
yong
men
in
Christ
,
that
it
is
written
by
a
Father
of
long
and
Reuerend
esteeme
in
the
Church
:
who
hath
begunne
in
all
these
rules
to
others
.
As
for
our
bodies
,
so
for
our
soules
,
wee
may
more
securely
rely
on
an
olde
experienced
Physition
.
Hee
commendeth
it
vnto
thee
,
hauing
felt
the
kindly
working
of
it
,
vpon
himselfe
.
The
Lord
by
his
Spirit
conuey
these
truths
into
thy
heart
,
and
vppon
good
felt
hereby
in
thy
soule
,
remember
to
desire
God
that
he
may
still
bring
forth
more
fruite
in
his
age
vntill
hee
hath
finished
his
course
with
credit
to
the
Gospell
,
and
an
assured
hope
of
a
blessed
charge
.
Grayes
Inne
,
RICHARD
SIBBS
.
To
the
Christian
Reader
.
IF
any
Grace
(
and
if
not
Grace
what
else
?
)
doth
deserue
so
to
bee
commended
vnto
the
people
of
God
,
as
they
may
bee
set
on
fire
,
with
desire
of
it
,
till
their
desire
be
satisfied
;
surely
among
,
and
aboue
all
other
Graces
,
the
Mother
and
Nurse-grace
,
the
Queene
and
Soueraigne
Grace
,
which
bringeth
foorth
,
and
breedeth
vp
,
that
nourisheth
and
cherisheth
,
that
commandeth
and
ordereth
all
other
Graces
,
euen
FAITH
deserueth
as
much
.
FAITH
I
say
,
which
is
to
the
soule
,
as
the
soule
is
to
the
body
.
The
life
of
it
:
&
to
the
little
world
,
as
the
Sun
is
to
the
great
world
,
The
light
of
it
:
that
which
warmeth
,
quickneth
,
comforteth
,
encourageth
,
the
person
in
whom
it
is
.
Doth
it
not
then
deserue
the
best
pains
of
the
most
iudicious
,
and
industrious
Diuines
to
set
it
out
?
Great
paines
hath
beene
taken
hereabouts
by
men
of
good
note
and
name
.
So
much
,
and
so
well
hath
beene
vttered
and
published
on
this
subiect
since
the
latter
spring
of
the
Gospell
,
as
to
vtter
and
publish
any
more
,
may
be
thought
to
doe
no
more
then
what
hath
beene
done
before
:
yet
without
preiudice
to
any
other
,
to
the
praise
of
Gods
Grace
in
the
Author
of
this
Treatise
,
be
it
spoken
,
Neuer
any
tooke
such
paines
to
so
good
purpose
in
and
about
the
foundation
of
FAITH
,
as
he
hath
done
.
The
onely
,
true
,
proper
Groundwork
of
FAITH
is
Gods
promise
.
Whatsoeuer
is
prnmised
may
safely
bee
beleeued
,
whatsoeuer
is
beleeued
without
a
promise
,
is
presumed
.
As
FAITH
is
the
life
of
the
soule
,
so
Gods
promise
is
the
life
of
FAITH
.
Desirest
thou
FAITH
?
take
notice
of
Gods
promises
.
Wouldest
thou
haue
thy
FAITH
,
like
the
light
in
the
Lords
Sanctuary
,
neuer
to
goe
out
?
Acquaint
thy
soule
with
Gods
promises
,
know
them
,
meditate
on
them
,
conferre
about
them
:
let
them
be
continually
in
thy
mind
,
memory
,
heart
and
tongue
.
If
thou
findest
it
too
hard
a
taske
for
thee
to
finde
them
out
,
to
ranke
them
in
order
,
and
to
make
fit
application
of
them
(
which
is
indeede
an
hard
taske
.
)
Beholde
here
God
hath
sent
Ezekel
Culuerwell
,
as
of
olde
hee
sent
Ezekel
Buzi
,
to
set
out
the
promises
of
God
more
plentifully
and
pertinently
then
euer
before
:
and
that
to
breede
FAITH
,
where
it
is
not
:
to
strengthen
it
,
where
it
is
weake
:
to
settle
it
,
where
it
wauereth
:
to
repaire
it
,
where
it
decayeth
:
to
apply
it
aright
to
euery
neede
:
to
extend
it
to
sanctification
as
well
as
to
iustification
:
and
to
point
out
the
singular
vse
of
it
in
matters
temporall
,
spirituall
,
and
aeternall
.
The
subiect
matter
of
this
Treatise
is
fit
to
be
vnder
taken
by
a
man
well
exercised
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
well
acquainted
with
the
disposition
of
mans
heart
towards
these
promises
.
Such
an
one
is
he
who
hath
penned
and
published
this
treatise
.
His
exercise
in
the
Scripture
hath
enabled
him
to
gather
together
heapes
of
promises
.
His
experience
of
the
disposition
of
mans
heart
,
(
hauing
piercingly
diued
thereinto
through
much
friendly
and
familiar
conference
with
sundry
sorts
)
hath
enabled
him
to
set
those
heapes
in
a
fitte
and
due
order
.
What
I
say
of
him
,
I
know
of
him
;
for
from
mine
infancy
haue
I
known
him
,
and
vnder
his
ministery
was
I
trained
vp
in
my
younger
yeares
:
hee
being
at
the
least
two
and
twenty
yeares
elder
then
my selfe
.
Now
because
of
all
the
Ministers
that
euer
I
knew
,
he
hath
been
one
of
the
most
painfull
,
faithfull
,
and
powerfull
,
giue
me
leaue
(
good
Reader
)
to
set
downe
somewhat
of
his
practise
for
a
patterne
to
others
.
What
manner
of
entring
vpon
his
pastorall
charge
,
he
had
,
is
not
vnknowne
to
them
that
were
vnder
his
charge
.
Very
few
,
if
any
at
all
,
did
hee
finde
fit
to
receiue
the
holy
Communion
:
which
mooued
him
by
the
space
of
many
moneths
from
morning
to
night
,
euery
day
in
the
weeke
to
instruct
in
the
first
oracles
of
the
word
of
God
,
euery
one
vnder
his
charge
,
sometimes
one
by
one
seuerally
,
and
other
times
many
ioyntly
together
:
which
he
did
with
such
successe
,
as
there
were
but
few
that
were
not
able
to
giue
a
reason
of
their
hope
to
bee
saued
,
and
so
were
admitted
to
the
Lords
Table
.
From
which
time
,
euer
after
,
so
long
as
hee
continued
there
,
he
had
weekly
meetings
in
his
Church
for
all
sorts
,
distinctly
on
seuerall
daies
to
catechise
them
in
the
Principles
of
Religion
:
whereby
(
I
am
perswaded
)
he
did
more
good
then
by
preaching
,
which
yet
was
very
powerfull
,
and
not
in
vaine
.
For
as
his
owne
,
and
his
hearers
labours
,
in
teaching
and
learning
abounded
,
so
God
gaue
answerable
fruits
in
obedience
to
the
word
.
For
as
the
Lords
day
was
very
religiously
obserued
:
so
the
foule
sins
,
whereunto
people
vntaught
are
vsually
giuen
,
were
there
abandoned
,
&
all
contentions
among
neighbours
so
laid
aside
,
as
most
louingly
they
came
to
one
anothers
house
.
And
though
there
were
many
poore
,
and
none
greatly
rich
,
yet
did
none
of
the
poore
begge
abroad
for
food
,
but
were
releeued
at
home
.
Among
other
euidences
of
the
power
of
Gods
word
among
them
,
I
will
record
one
,
a
very
remarkeable
one
,
and
worthy
to
bee
had
in
more
frequent
vse
.
It
was
this
:
In
time
of
great
dearth
of
corn
and
other
food
,
there
was
order
taken
by
publike
authority
,
that
euery
family
should
forbeare
one
meale
in
the
weeke
,
and
vpon
the
Lords
day
bring
the
value
of
it
to
the
collectours
for
the
poore
.
This
being
faithfully
performed
by
them
all
,
therewith
they
did
prouide
good
corne
,
which
cost
8.
or
9.
shillings
the
bushell
,
and
solde
it
to
the
poore
at
12.
pence
the
pecke
,
and
yet
reserueda
good
stock
to
set
the
poore
on
worke
.
These
and
many
other
good
works
were
done
vnder
his
ministery
,
who
was
ready
on
all
occasions
to
presse
the
doctrine
of
faith
:
so
as
the
preaching
of
faith
hindereth
not
the
performance
of
good
works
.
This
Treatise
will
giue
euident
proofe
thereof
.
Well
vse
his
paines
,
and
thou
shait
not
lose
thy
paines
.
WILLIAM
GOVGE
.
A
TREATISE
of
Faith
.
WHEREIN
IS
declared
how
a
man
may
liue
by
faith
,
and
finde
reliefe
in
all
his
necessities
.
IT
is
a
matter
much
to
bee
lamented
,
For
to
say
nothing
of
all
vnregenerate
men
,
who
neuer
felt
any
worke
of
Faith
for
their
true
conuersion
,
and
therefore
could
neuer
finde
any
sound
comfort
of
their
saluation
.
The
matter
that
I
complaine
of
is
this
,
that
many
of
Gods
children
,
who
haue
some
true
faith
and
hope
to
bee
saued
by
Christ
,
(
as
they
professe
,
and
others
in
charitie
are
so
to
conceiue
of
them
)
doe
not
inioy
that
sweet
life
and
blessed
estate
in
this
world
which
God
their
Father
hath
prouided
for
them
,
and
they
full
well
might
attaine
,
were
not
the
fault
in
themselues
.
The
truth
hereof
may
appeare
in
these
two
things
especially
.
First
,
that
so
few
doe
hold
fast
that
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
might
comfort
them
ouer
all
the
discouragements
of
this
life
,
either
in
forgoing
the
sweet
delights
of
this
world
,
or
in
patient
bearing
the
manifold
troubles
of
this
life
,
which
vsually
are
their
portion
.
Secondly
,
that
so
few
doe
cast
out
such
a
sweet
sauour
of
holy
conuersation
,
those
that
dwell
vnder
their
shadowe
(
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
)
to
giue
a
sent
like
the
wine
of
Lebanon
.
Or
to
speake
more
plainely
they
be
not
many
euen
of
those
who
take
vpon
them
the
Christians
profession
,
who
haue
gotten
that
certainty
of
their
saluation
,
&
constancy
in
holy
conuersation
which
might
abundantly
comfort
themselues
,
and
moue
others
to
desire
&
labour
to
be
lik
them
.
To
proue
these
to
be
so
,
is
not
hard
,
the
life
and
practise
of
the
most
of
our
professors
daily
witnessing
the
truth
hereof
.
The
consideration
of
these
,
hath
oft
and
long
moued
mee
to
seeke
how
this
great
euill
might
be
redressed
,
and
to
make
known
by
Gods
word
,
how
all
Gods
children
may
enioy
this
large
allowance
of
their
Father
,
to
liue
comfortably
&
to
die
happily
so
farre
as
in
this
vale
of
miserie
may
be
attained
whatsoeuer
shall
be
said
or
done
to
the
contrary
by
any
aduersarie
notwithstanding
.
This
seemeth
vnto
me
,
The
iust
shall
liue
by
Faith
;
One
,
The
other
,
that
all
this
grace
which
is
in
Christ
for
vs
,
is
made
ours
onely
by
faith
,
whereupon
followes
this
our
principall
conclusion
,
in
this
Treatise
intended
,
that
the
onely
way
to
attaine
to
all
comfort
in
Gods
fauour
,
and
conscience
to
liue
a
godly
life
,
by
which
alone
our
life
and
death
be
happie
;
is
to
get
,
keepe
,
and
increase
this
precious
gift
of
Faith
,
whereby
alone
we
receiue
Christ
,
and
in
him
all
things
pertaining
to
life
and
godlinesse
.
Now
to
come
to
a
more
full
opening
,
and
so
to
a
more
plentifull
vse
of
these
so
heauenly
matters
,
specially
for
such
as
most
need
helpe
herein
:
this
must
bee
laid
as
the
foundation
of
all
this
building
.
That
man
beeing
created
of
God
perfectly
holy
and
happy
,
and
hauing
by
his
disobedience
vtterly
lost
both
,
and
cast
himselfe
and
all
his
posteritie
into
the
contrary
miserie
of
sinne
and
damnation
,
so
that
neither
hee
himselfe
,
nor
any
other
creature
was
able
to
deliuer
him
out
of
this
miserie
,
and
restore
him
to
his
former
happinesse
.
It
pleased
the
diuine
Maiesty
to
ordaine
,
that
the
second
person
in
Trinitie
,
the
onely
begotten
Sonne
of
the
Father
,
should
assume
and
take
to
his
diuine
nature
,
the
nature
of
Man
,
that
so
hee
might
become
a
meet
Mediatour
betweene
God
and
Man
,
to
which
end
the
diuine
Nature
sanctified
the
humane
nature
which
he
tooke
,
and
filled
it
with
all
grace
for
vs
;
whereby
hee
was
made
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
That
of
his
fulnesse
wee
might
receiue
grace
for
grace
,
that
is
,
in
stead
of
that
grace
which
God
gaue
man
by
creation
,
&
he
lost
by
disobedience
,
and
God
long
before
promised
and
shaddowed
in
the
Ceremoniall
law
,
and
required
in
the
Morall
law
,
in
stead
hereof
(
I
say
)
we
haue
in
Christ
fully
and
truely
all
grace
needfull
for
our
saluation
,
and
to
bring
vs
to
a
farre
more
excellent
estate
then
wee
lost
by
our
transgression
.
All
which
are
most
sufficiently
by
the
Apostle
drawne
to
foure
heads
.
But
,
In
which
Scripture
I
desire
more
to
be
obserued
,
specially
these
two
things
as
most
pertaining
to
our
purpose
.
1.
First
,
yee
are
of
him
,
that
is
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
:
that
is
made
by
God
one
with
Christ
,
set
into
him
(
by
faith
,
)
as
shall
in
the
second
generall
point
bee
shewed
.
the
other
speciall
point
,
That
whereas
all
who
look
to
be
saued
by
Christ
in
all
the
accusations
of
their
conscience
for
any
sinne
,
doe
runne
to
Christ
alone
for
pardon
of
their
sinne
:
yet
many
of
them
being
ouercome
by
their
corrupt
nature
,
and
so
falling
into
sinne
,
doe
pray
to
God
for
more
grace
to
mortifie
the
same
,
and
doe
purpose
and
striue
to
master
it
(
both
which
must
be
done
)
but
these
men
not
so
cleerely
seeing
,
that
all
power
to
mortifie
all
sinne
,
and
to
practise
all
good
duties
,
lieth
onely
in
Christ
,
and
must
from
him
be
receiued
by
vs
;
that
so
we
may
preuaile
,
herein
they
faile
,
that
not
receiuing
this
power
from
Christ
,
nor
well
knowing
how
,
doe
lose
much
labour
,
and
in
long
time
get
small
victorie
;
yea
,
rather
many
times
their
corruptions
get
strength
ouer
them
.
The
chiefe
remedie
of
this
euill
I
take
to
be
this
,
that
as
wee
obtaine
pardon
of
sinne
,
and
be
iustified
by
applying
Christ
vnto
our selues
:
so
we
in
like
manner
must
apply
Christ
vnto
our selues
for
our
sanctification
,
being
no
more
able
to
purge
our selues
then
to
iustifie
our selues
.
This
is
liuely
represented
vnto
vs
by
the
parable
of
the
Vine
and
the
branches
,
(
without
me
ye
can
doe
nothing
)
and
to
like
effect
the
Apostle
speaketh
plainely
,
neuerthelesse
I
liue
,
yet
not
I
,
but
Christ
liueth
in
me
.
The
reason
hereof
is
as
manifest
,
that
mans
nature
beeing
so
wholly
corrupted
,
that
hee
hath
no
inclination
,
much
lesse
ability
to
doe
Gods
will
,
Christ
taking
mans
nature
hath
so
sanctified
it
in
his
owne
person
,
that
it
is
able
perfectly
to
please
God
,
which
puritie
of
his
nature
being
in
some
measure
communicated
to
vs
sinners
,
changed
into
the
same
Image
from
glory
to
glory
,
euen
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
;
which
the
Apostle
Peter
calleth
to
bee
partakers
of
the
Diuine
nature
.
Now
for
the
second
that
Christ
,
Wee
are
well
to
weigh
the
nature
of
this
faith
,
what
it
is
,
and
how
it
is
gotten
and
kept
:
that
so
we
may
liue
by
it
,
wherein
this
is
to
bee
remembred
,
that
in
this
businesse
,
we
haue
nothing
to
doe
,
but
with
a
true
sauing
faith
,
which
is
vsually
termed
a
Iustifying
faith
,
Iustifying
Faith
is
a
beliefe
of
the
Gospell
,
This
is
plainely
to
bee
seene
in
this
Scripture
,
among
many
others
,
Iohn
1.
12.
But
as
many
as
receiued
him
,
to
them
hee
gaue
power
to
be
the
sonnes
of
God
,
euen
to
them
that
beleeued
on
his
name
.
Which
I
desire
may
be
well
considered
,
for
that
so
many
bee
deceiued
in
this
matter
of
Faith
and
that
diuersly
:
who
all
by
the
light
of
truth
may
bee
drawne
into
the
right
way
,
and
so
finde
that
sweet
and
precious
fruit
of
Faith
,
which
so
few
attaine
vnto
.
For
the
better
vnderstanding
whereof
,
we
are
to
obserue
two
speciall
points
pertaining
to
the
nature
of
this
Iustifying
Faith
.
1.
First
,
what
it
hath
in
common
with
all
other
kindes
of
faith
.
2.
Secondly
what
in
speciall
,
whereby
it
differeth
from
them
all
.
For
the
former
,
Now
,
That
is
,
Ioh.
3.
16.
For
God
so
loued
the
world
,
that
he
gaue
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
;
wherein
this
is
euident
that
the
matter
to
be
beleeued
vnto
saluation
is
this
.
That
God
the
father
mooued
by
nothing
but
his
free
loue
to
mankinde
lost
,
hath
made
a
deed
of
gift
and
grant
of
his
Sonne
Christ
Iesus
vnto
mankinde
,
that
whosoeuer
of
all
mankinde
shall
receiue
this
gift
by
a
true
and
liuely
faith
,
hee
shall
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
,
which
the
same
Apostle
expresly
saith
,
1.
Ioh.
5.
11.
This
is
the
record
,
that
God
hath
giuen
to
vs
eternall
life
,
and
this
life
is
in
his
Sonne
,
meaning
,
that
this
it
is
,
which
God
hath
witnessed
for
vs
to
beleeue
,
which
hee
that
doth
not
,
makes
God
a
lyar
;
and
shall
most
iustly
be
condemned
;
therefore
this
then
is
the
first
thing
in
true
faith
to
be
considered
,
that
euery
soule
to
whom
God
sendeth
this
message
of
the
Gospell
doe
truely
beleeue
and
giue
credit
vnto
it
to
bee
true
,
that
God
hath
made
grant
of
Christ
to
sinners
,
so
that
if
he
accept
this
grant
,
he
shall
bee
saued
.
This
is
that
faith
which
in
schooles
is
called
historicall
,
because
it
goeth
no
further
then
to
giue
assent
and
credit
to
the
story
of
that
which
God
speaketh
to
be
true
,
which
one
may
beleeue
for
another
;
and
therefore
this
cannot
be
true
iustifying
faith
,
and
this
may
be
in
those
that
knowe
they
are
bidden
to
the
wedding
,
yet
refuse
to
come
.
So
that
though
this
bee
necessary
to
true
iustifying
faith
,
yet
it
is
not
sufficient
:
therfore
in
iustifying
faith
there
is
required
another
and
more
speciall
work
;
namely
,
to
receiue
Christ
,
and
life
in
him
offered
in
the
Gospell
,
which
was
the
second
generall
point
to
bee
considered
in
the
nature
of
this
iustifying
faith
.
Namely
,
that
beside
the
assent
of
the
mind
and
iudgment
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
,
be
made
partakers
of
all
things
pertaining
to
life
and
godlinesse
,
This
I
the
rather
obserue
,
for
that
I
see
some
honestly
minded
,
herein
beguiled
,
to
imagine
that
a
man
may
be
a
true
member
of
Christ
,
and
so
be
iustified
,
before
he
thus
actually
beleeue
,
and
thereby
apprehend
Christ
.
I
deny
not
but
that
some
weake
in
faith
may
feare
that
they
do
not
beleeue
,
and
that
they
haue
not
apprehended
Christ
when
in
deede
they
haue
apprehended
him
,
though
they
feele
it
not
;
who
may
be
discerned
partly
by
their
heauinesse
for
want
of
sense
of
faith
,
but
especially
by
their
loue
they
beare
to
God
shewed
manifold
waies
,
whereof
we
shall
here
more
in
the
triall
of
faith
.
But
that
he
who
neuer
apprehended
Christ
by
beleeuing
,
should
ordinarily
bee
a
member
of
Christ
,
I
cannot
see
;
sure
I
am
,
the
Scripture
constantly
speaketh
otherwise
,
as
Iohn
12.
As
many
as
receiued
him
,
to
them
hee
gaue
power
to
bee
the
sonnes
of
God
,
euen
to
them
that
beleeue
in
his
name
.
we
are
all
the
children
of
God
by
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
,
That
wee
liue
by
faith
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
That
Christ
dwelleth
in
our
hearts
by
faith
.
In
which
and
the
like
many
,
it
is
euident
that
faith
is
the
Instrument
whereby
wee
receiue
Christ
our
righteousnes
and
life
.
And
this
is
the
constant
opinion
of
all
found
Diuines
so
farre
as
I
know
.
Thus
then
we
see
that
the
very
nature
of
faith
consisteth
in
the
true
acceptation
of
Christ
proclaimed
in
the
Gospell
.
Now
followeth
to
be
considered
how
this
faith
is
to
be
obtained
and
increased
,
that
so
we
may
liue
by
it
,
wherein
wee
haue
these
two
points
to
be
obserued
.
1.
First
,
2.
Secondly
,
But
before
,
this
blocke
(
at
which
so
many
stumble
)
is
to
be
remooued
,
That
wee
yet
speake
not
how
a
man
that
hath
faith
may
know
it
to
bee
so
(
whereof
more
in
his
place
)
but
how
one
that
indeede
hath
not
apprehended
Christ
by
faith
may
attaine
vnto
it
.
So
that
here
onely
we
seeke
the
causes
which
beget
this
faith
,
not
the
effects
of
faith
,
which
only
prooue
we
haue
it
.
Many
not
discerning
this
difference
doe
much
mistake
,
By
which
mistaking
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
such
persons
building
their
faith
vpon
their
life
,
(
which
is
subiect
to
many
changes
)
can
neuer
haue
sound
and
stedfast
faith
)
but
a
staggering
&
vnconstant
opinion
at
the
best
.
We
haue
neede
therefore
to
looke
for
a
more
sure
ground
whereon
to
build
our
faith
,
which
must
stand
against
so
many
and
mighty
stormes
wherewith
it
is
so
vsually
assaulted
.
The
onely
firme
ground
of
this
sauing
faith
is
Gods
truth
reuealed
in
his
word
,
Rom.
10.
17.
So
then
faith
cometh
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
by
the
word
of
God
.
And
so
likewise
it
is
saide
of
the
Ephesians
,
1.
13.
That
they
by
hearing
the
word
of
truth
,
the
Gospell
of
saluation
beleeued
,
which
is
as
manifest
to
reason
,
in
that
there
is
not
any
thing
in
heauen
or
in
earth
,
which
can
testifie
to
vs
such
good
will
in
God
to
saue
vs
;
but
wee
must
haue
Gods
owne
word
to
witnesse
this
vnto
vs
,
and
all
little
enough
.
It
is
a
matter
so
incredible
that
the
holy
and
iust
God
who
cannot
abide
any
iniquity
,
Therefore
hath
the
Lord
so
often
,
and
so
euidently
spoken
no
lesse
,
that
hee
might
thereby
mooue
vs
to
beleeue
,
as
1.
Ioh.
5.
11.
expresly
affirming
.
This
is
that
which
is
testified
,
That
God
hath
giuen
vs
eternall
life
;
and
this
life
is
in
his
sonne
.
For
our
further
confirmation
wherein
,
it
is
saide
,
vers.
7.
that
this
is
witnessed
both
by
three
witnesses
in
heauen
.
The
first
,
the
father
;
the
second
,
the
word
:
that
is
,
the
sonne
of
God
,
the
second
person
in
Trinity
;
the
third
,
the
holy
Ghost
which
three
be
one
diuine
nature
,
and
testifie
the
same
things
;
as
also
by
three
witnesses
on
earth
,
all
which
be
in
euery
true
beleeuer
,
and
none
els
.
The
first
,
the
spirit
;
the
second
,
the
water
;
the
third
,
the
blood
which
agree
in
one
,
witnessing
the
same
things
,
wherby
are
meant
.
By
the
first
,
our
spirit
;
by
the
second
,
our
sanctification
;
&
by
the
third
,
our
iustification
,
that
in
the
mouth
of
so
many
witnesses
,
this
truth
which
of
al
others
is
the
greatest
(
yet
most
hardly
receiued
)
may
stand
sure
for
the
consolation
of
all
beleeuers
,
and
conviction
of
all
vnbeleeuers
,
&c.
To
which
is
further
added
,
vers.
10.
Hee
that
beleeueth
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
hath
the
witnesse
in
himselfe
,
he
that
beleeueth
not
,
God
hath
made
him
a
lyar
,
because
hee
beleeued
not
the
record
which
God
witnesseth
of
his
sonne
.
The
selfe
same
word
of
life
is
in
sundry
other
Scriptures
published
vnto
vs
;
because
the
Lord
knoweth
we
haue
neede
to
heare
of
it
continually
;
wee
are
so
full
of
doubting
in
time
of
temptation
:
therefore
our
Sauiour
himselfe
proclaimeth
this
glad
tydings
.
Ioh.
3.
16.
For
God
so
loued
the
world
;
that
he
hath
giuen
his
onely
begotten
sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
;
and
verse
17.
For
God
sent
not
his
Sonne
into
the
world
to
condemne
the
world
,
but
that
the
world
through
him
might
bee
saued
.
So
likewise
Ioh.
12
47.
I
came
not
to
condemne
the
world
,
but
to
saue
the
world
.
Againe
,
Ioh.
2.
2.
If
any
man
sinne
,
we
haue
an
aduocate
with
the
father
Iesus
Christ
the
Iust
,
vers.
3.
And
he
is
the
reconciliation
for
our
sinnes
,
and
not
for
ours
only
,
but
for
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
world
.
And
Ioh.
1.
29.
Behold
the
lambe
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
.
So
the
Apostle
saith
.
2.
Cor.
5.
19.
For
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
vnto
himselfe
,
not
imputing
their
sinnes
vnto
them
,
and
hath
committed
to
vs
the
word
of
reconciliation
.
In
all
which
and
many
other
Scriptures
,
this
is
manifest
,
that
God
in
his
word
hath
made
a
generall
offer
of
saluation
in
Christ
,
and
inuiteth
all
(
to
whom
hee
sendeth
his
seruants
,
the
preachers
of
his
Gospell
)
to
come
to
Christ
that
they
might
bee
saued
,
as
is
plaine
in
the
parable
of
the
wedding
,
Mat.
22.
1.
which
is
therefore
called
the
Gospell
,
that
is
good
newes
:
because
it
bringeth
foorth
this
glad
tydings
of
great
ioye
that
shall
be
to
all
people
,
as
the
Angels
of
the
Lord
tolde
that
the
sheepheards
of
the
birth
of
Christ
,
Luk.
2.
10.
And
this
is
the
same
which
our
Lord
Iesus
himselfe
after
hee
had
finished
his
whole
work
of
mans
redemption
here
on
earth
,
and
was
to
ascend
vp
to
his
father
to
prepare
a
place
for
all
his
members
,
commanded
his
Apostles
,
and
so
consequently
gaue
in
commission
to
al
their
successours
,
the
preachers
of
the
Gospell
,
to
proclaime
and
publish
this
Gospell
to
euery
creature
:
that
is
,
to
euery
man
and
woman
,
that
so
euery
soule
,
to
whom
the
sound
of
the
Gospell
should
come
,
might
haue
sufficient
ground
whereon
to
build
their
faith
and
be
saued
,
or
be
made
without
excuse
for
neglecting
so
great
saluation
,
which
at
the
first
began
to
bee
preached
by
the
Lord
,
and
afterward
was
confirmed
by
vs
that
heard
him
,
Heb.
2
▪
3.
This
then
is
the
only
ground
whereon
sauing
faith
is
builded
.
Namely
,
this
generall
pardon
proclaimed
in
the
Gospell
to
poore
sinners
,
which
I
haue
very
plentifully
prooued
,
for
that
it
is
not
well
considered
by
many
,
who
faine
would
beleeue
,
yet
being
ignorant
hereof
,
doe
long
time
pine
away
with
griefe
,
for
that
they
see
nothing
which
might
make
them
(
being
so
vile
in
their
owne
eyes
)
so
bold
as
to
beleeue
that
there
is
any
such
loue
in
God
towards
them
,
as
to
giue
Christ
vnto
them
.
Others
more
dangerously
presume
of
Gods
fauour
without
any
such
ground
whereon
they
build
their
perswasion
,
but
onely
on
the
outward
change
of
their
life
,
which
often
is
found
deceitfull
as
was
before
shewed
.
Now
followeth
how
a
poore
sinner
(
yet
voide
of
sauing
grace
,
First
,
what
is
said
.
Secondly
,
to
whom
?
Thirdly
,
by
whom
,
that
so
hee
may
haue
good
warrant
to
beleeue
that
he
shal
enioy
this
mercy
offered
.
For
the
former
,
Antioch
.
Act.
13.
38.
Bee
it
knowne
vnto
you
therefore
men
and
brethren
,
that
through
this
man
is
preached
vnto
you
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
where
as
in
all
the
former
Scriptures
,
and
in
many
others
,
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
for
our
iustification
,
sanctification
,
and
full
glorification
is
the
matter
offered
,
which
beeing
that
which
euery
humbled
sinner
most
desireth
▪
how
can
it
be
but
welcome
newes
to
heare
,
that
there
are
such
things
prepared
and
offered
as
hee
most
desireth
,
which
must
needes
mooue
him
oft
to
sigh
for
the
same
,
and
say
,
Oh
that
I
might
once
haue
my
part
in
this
vnestimable
treasure
:
but
presently
comes
into
his
minde
his
owne
vnworthinesse
,
which
driues
him
as
farre
backe
from
all
hope
,
that
euer
any
such
as
hee
should
haue
part
therein
▪
wherin
many
a
poore
soule
doth
remaine
a
long
season
,
because
he
cannot
see
any
thing
which
might
make
him
bold
to
beleeue
,
that
there
is
any
such
benefite
prepared
for
him
.
For
remedy
wherof
he
is
in
the
second
place
deeply
to
weigh
this
wonderfull
mercy
of
God
,
Matthew
,
11.
28.
Where
Christ
himselfe
hauing
proclaimed
that
all
things
are
deliuered
to
him
of
his
Father
;
power
is
giuen
to
him
,
whereby
he
is
perfectly
able
to
saue
all
them
that
come
vnto
God
by
him
,
inuiteth
all
that
labour
and
are
heauy
laden
to
come
vnto
him
,
promising
that
he
will
ease
them
;
wherby
euery
poore
sinner
,
who
feeles
his
woefull
estate
,
by
reason
of
his
sinne
,
and
Gods
curse
hanging
ouer
his
head
for
the
same
,
may
certainely
know
that
hee
is
the
party
whom
Christ
calleth
to
come
to
him
,
and
to
whom
this
benefite
of
Christ
and
saluation
in
him
is
freely
offered
,
that
so
he
may
be
somewhat
more
raised
vp
,
to
conceiue
hope
,
that
hee
shall
in
due
time
enioy
the
same
;
to
which
end
euery
one
who
faine
would
beleeue
,
is
to
consider
,
that
as
there
is
no
grace
in
any
,
why
hee
should
hope
for
such
fauour
at
Gods
hand
,
(
for
Gods
mercy
in
preparing
and
offering
his
Sonne
a
redemption
for
sinners
is
altogether
free
and
vndeserued
;
)
so
on
the
other
side
,
there
is
no
sinne
which
ought
to
hinder
any
one
from
receiuing
pardon
so
freely
offered
vnto
him
:
but
rather
as
the
greatnesse
of
the
disease
should
more
hasten
the
sick
to
seek
to
such
a
physition
as
can
cure
al
diseases
,
&
not
keep
backe
such
as
be
called
to
bee
cured
〈◊〉
so
no
heinousnesse
of
sinne
should
driue
any
from
comming
to
Christ
,
which
is
able
and
willing
to
cure
all
that
come
vnto
him
,
but
rather
hasten
the
poore
sinner
more
speedily
to
come
to
Christ
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
Christ
shall
haue
greater
glory
in
pardoning
great
offenders
,
and
more
loue
from
them
beeing
pardoned
,
As
a
Physition
shall
haue
more
credit
in
curing
great
then
small
diseases
.
So
then
the
maine
thing
that
must
mooue
and
draw
a
poore
sinner
to
come
to
Christ
to
be
eased
,
is
the
free
mercy
of
God
offering
Christ
without
exception
to
all
that
beeing
laden
would
bee
eased
,
which
euery
one
must
apply
to
himselfe
,
that
seeing
it
hath
so
pleased
God
to
send
these
glad
tydings
to
him
,
to
call
him
,
command
,
and
beseech
him
to
receiue
this
grace
offered
:
therefore
hee
neede
not
feare
,
but
may
boldly
beleeue
and
receiue
Christ
offred
to
him
,
as
wee
shall
further
heare
by
and
by
.
For
our
further
helpe
,
as
faithfull
to
performe
what
hee
promiseth
;
all
which
are
so
manifest
that
they
need
no
proofe
for
the
truth
of
them
.
But
wee
haue
neede
oft
to
set
them
before
vs
for
our
vse
to
strengthen
our
faith
in
making
vs
more
boldly
to
relye
on
Christ
.
To
this
end
are
specially
these
testimonies
of
Gods
power
mercy
and
truth
so
often
repeated
in
Can
God
furnish
a
table
in
the
wildernesse
.
For
this
cause
was
the
Lord
so
often
constrained
to
oppose
his
Almighty
power
against
their
distrust
.
As
for
Sarahs
laughing
,
thinking
it
impossible
she
should
haue
a
child
,
the
Lord
saide
to
Abraham
,
Is
any
thing
hard
or
impossible
to
God
.
Whether
al
the
fish
in
the
sea
should
bee
gathered
for
foode
for
Israell
in
the
wildernes
,
The
Lord
answered
,
Is
the
Lords
hand
waxed
short
,
thou
shalt
see
whether
my
words
shall
come
to
passe
or
not
.
The
like
many
,
whereby
it
appeares
to
be
a
great
cause
of
vnbeliefe
,
that
looking
too
much
vpon
the
impossibilities
,
which
are
apparent
to
vs
,
and
not
opposing
to
them
Gods
power
,
wee
so
despaire
of
helpe
,
as
is
most
sensible
to
bee
seene
in
poore
afflicted
consciences
,
whose
chiefest
feare
and
doubts
are
,
that
their
sinnes
are
greater
then
can
be
forgiuen
,
and
they
thinke
it
an
impossibilitie
for
such
as
they
are
to
bee
saued
.
Who
now
knowing
by
Gods
owne
word
,
that
saluation
in
Christ
is
freely
offered
and
proclaimed
euen
to
them
,
though
neuer
so
vilde
and
vnworthy
,
and
that
by
God
himselfe
,
heauen
and
earth
to
do
whatsoeuer
he
will
,
and
to
whom
nothing
is
impossible
:
this
may
bring
the
afflicted
and
despairing
ner
at
least
thus
farre
as
to
say
then
it
may
be
,
God
will
be
mercifull
vnto
mee
,
wherein
I
doubt
not
may
be
found
some
true
faith
in
apprehending
the
mercy
offered
though
so
weak
as
cannot
be
discerned
or
felt
by
the
beleeuer
himselfe
,
and
this
I
should
take
to
be
the
lowest
degree
of
faith
.
For
the
further
strengthening
whereof
,
it
shall
be
much
auaileable
for
all
such
as
yet
feele
not
not
their
faith
,
Ezechiel
,
33
11.
where
the
Lord
sweareth
by
himselfe
:
saying
,
As
I
liue
saith
the
Lord
,
I
haue
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
,
but
that
the
wicked
turne
from
his
way
and
liue
,
turne
yee
,
turne
yee
from
your
euill
wayes
,
for
why
will
yee
dye
oh
house
of
Israel
.
Peter
,
That
God
is
not
willing
that
any
should
perish
,
but
that
all
should
come
to
repentance
,
which
scriptures
and
many
the
like
,
are
not
to
bee
vnderstood
of
Gods
determining
will
and
decree
,
but
of
his
reuealed
and
approouing
will
,
which
hee
would
haue
vs
to
know
and
beleeue
,
that
thereby
wee
might
bee
drawne
to
rest
our selues
vpon
him
for
saluation
;
which
whosoeuer
(
though
neuer
so
great
sinner
)
shall
doe
,
he
shall
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
.
This
then
is
that
sure
foundation
of
faith
,
whereon
all
that
truely
beleeue
doe
build
:
namely
,
the
rich
and
free
mercy
of
God
reuealed
in
the
Gospell
,
whereby
all
that
shall
be
saued
be
drawne
thankfully
to
accept
this
mercy
so
freely
offered
to
them
,
beeing
yet
starke
dead
in
their
sinnes
,
and
voide
of
all
sauing
grace
;
and
therefore
all
they
who
looking
into
themselues
,
and
finding
nothing
to
draw
them
,
but
all
to
driue
them
from
hope
of
life
,
are
often
and
much
to
set
before
them
this
vnspeakeable
and
vnualuable
mercy
of
Almighty
God
,
as
in
preparing
such
a
remedy
for
all
our
misery
;
so
in
making
so
free
a
grant
therof
in
the
Gospell
to
all
sinners
excepting
none
.
And
now
more
specially
in
●endring
it
to
them
:
so
that
they
may
boldly
accept
this
mercy
in
Christ
offered
to
them
,
and
shall
not
sinne
but
please
God
therin
,
that
thereby
they
may
be
drawn
on
in
a
further
degree
to
beleeue
to
finde
mercy
at
Gods
hands
:
wherunto
if
one
thing
be
added
,
I
see
not
what
can
be
wanting
,
to
make
the
sinner
bold
to
lay
hold
vpon
Christ
with
all
his
merits
so
freely
offred
to
him
by
God
who
is
so
able
and
willing
to
bestow
Christ
euen
vpon
his
enemies
.
This
one
thing
I
meane
,
To
passe
by
all
others
,
and
to
see
this
in
the
matter
we
haue
in
hand
:
from
whence
is
it
,
that
so
few
of
those
that
bee
truly
humbled
in
the
sight
of
their
miserie
,
who
know
and
desire
Christ
;
yea
more
,
who
haue
heard
and
in
generall
beleeued
the
Gospell
,
that
it
is
the
glad
tydings
of
saluation
,
that
Christ
bids
al
that
be
heauie
laden
to
come
vnto
him
,
and
hee
will
ease
them
?
what
is
the
cause
I
say
,
that
so
few
of
these
doe
so
laie
hold
on
Gods
word
,
as
to
beleeue
and
to
rest
assured
of
their
saluation
by
Christ
?
I
know
no
better
answer
then
this
,
that
when
it
comes
to
our selues
,
wee
cannot
beleeue
God
will
performe
his
word
to
vs
;
some
thing
or
other
will
bee
obiected
by
our
vnbeleeuing
hearts
,
why
we
may
not
beleeue
.
Against
all
which
we
haue
no
other
buckler
to
hold
out
but
Gods
truth
,
Psal.
91.
4.
His
truth
shall
be
thy
shield
and
buckler
;
which
is
such
,
that
hee
cannot
lie
nor
deceiue
.
To
this
end
it
is
that
God
is
called
the
God
of
truth
;
the
faithfull
and
true
witnesse
,
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
the
word
of
truth
,
that
when
our
faithlesse
hearts
shall
stagger
and
doubt
,
whether
that
shall
bee
which
God
hath
spoken
,
we
may
stay
our selues
vpon
this
immoueable
rocke
(
God
is
faithfull
.
)
As
often
it
is
repeated
to
strengthen
our
weake
faith
.
This
then
remaineth
for
the
setling
of
the
heart
of
the
weake
in
faith
.
That
so
oft
as
doubts
arise
concerning
his
saluation
by
Christ
,
whether
God
so
loue
him
,
that
he
hath
giuen
him
his
only
begotten
Sonne
,
that
he
beleeuing
might
not
perish
but
haue
euerlasting
life
,
hee
hath
no
other
thing
in
the
world
to
perswade
him
but
this
,
that
God
(
who
cannot
lie
)
hath
said
it
,
and
therefore
he
may
and
ought
to
beleeue
,
that
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
are
his
;
wherein
the
more
to
moue
him
,
he
is
to
laie
before
him
both
what
a
great
sinne
it
is
not
to
beleeue
,
no
lesse
then
to
make
God
a
lyer
,
By
these
and
the
like
considerations
is
true
faith
,
both
first
begotten
,
and
afterwards
increased
in
all
those
that
shall
be
saued
,
which
I
haue
more
fully
laid
open
,
not
only
for
that
it
is
the
most
principall
matter
to
bee
regarded
,
concerning
true
sauing
faith
,
namely
how
he
that
hath
it
not
may
attaine
to
it
.
But
also
,
for
that
it
is
,
if
not
the
least
knowne
and
laboured
for
,
And
therefore
now
to
end
this
point
,
concerning
the
right
and
orderly
way
,
whereby
an
vnbeleeuer
is
brought
to
true
and
sauing
faith
,
my
aduise
is
to
all
that
finde
their
faith
weake
,
and
consequently
their
liues
much
out
of
frame
,
that
first
they
take
good
heed
whereupon
they
build
their
faith
,
Thus
haue
we
seene
both
what
this
faith
is
whereby
the
iust
doe
liue
,
and
by
what
meanes
it
is
attained
.
Now
lest
any
should
gather
out
of
the
former
,
that
any
man
may
by
his
owne
indeuour
,
vsing
these
meanes
attaine
to
faith
;
I
thinke
meet
to
adde
this
,
that
although
it
be
Gods
will
and
commandement
to
all
,
to
whom
hee
sendeth
his
Gospell
,
For
God
hath
shut
vp
all
in
vnbeliefe
,
that
he
might
haue
mercy
vpon
al
,
so
many
beleeued
as
were
ordained
to
eternall
life
,
and
Faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
none
can
come
to
Christ
except
the
Father
draw
him
.
Which
is
wisely
disposed
by
God
that
no
man
might
haue
cause
to
glory
in
himselfe
,
but
that
the
glory
of
mans
saluation
may
bee
giuen
to
God
.
From
whence
it
commeth
,
that
besides
this
common
fauour
of
saluation
in
Christ
tendred
to
all
in
the
Gospell
;
yea
,
&
besides
the
common
gifts
of
the
Spirit
which
many
receiue
,
who
neuer
receiued
Christ
by
faith
.
As
knowledge
both
of
mans
misery
&
the
remedy
thereof
;
sorrow
for
the
one
,
and
desire
of
the
other
,
with
such
others
(
besides
these
I
say
)
God
doth
giue
his
holy
Spirit
to
all
that
shall
be
saued
,
who
doth
inwardly
draw
and
incline
their
hearts
to
beleeue
Gods
free
and
gracious
promises
,
and
so
thankfully
to
accept
Christ
offered
vnto
them
,
whereby
indeed
they
bee
truely
made
partakers
of
Christ
and
all
his
benefites
,
and
thereby
bee
iustified
and
sanctified
,
and
shall
be
fully
and
euerlastingly
glorified
.
And
thus
is
a
poore
sinner
by
Faith
made
the
childe
of
God
,
and
heire
of
glorie
.
Now
before
we
proceed
to
our
principall
intention
,
to
shew
how
this
Iustified
man
may
liue
by
his
faith
.
It
shall
not
be
lost
labour
to
shew
how
this
may
be
knowne
of
any
,
Riseth
ioyntly
from
the
causes
&
effects
therof
,
&
not
from
either
apart
,
as
shall
bee
shewed
.
Vnder
the
causes
I
comprehend
all
that
worke
of
God
,
1.
That
God
by
his
word
and
Spirit
first
inlighteneth
the
vnderstanding
,
truely
to
conceiue
the
doctrine
of
mans
miserie
,
and
of
his
full
recouerie
by
Christ
.
2.
Secondly
,
by
the
same
meanes
he
worketh
in
his
heart
,
both
such
sound
sorrow
for
his
miserie
,
and
feruent
desire
after
Christ
the
remedie
,
that
hee
can
neuer
bee
at
quiet
till
hee
inioy
Christ
.
3.
Thirdly
,
God
so
manifesteth
his
loue
in
freelie
offering
Christ
with
all
his
benefites
to
him
a
poore
sinner
,
that
thereby
he
drawes
him
so
to
giue
credit
to
God
therein
,
that
hee
gladly
accepts
Christ
offred
vnto
him
;
These
three
workes
of
God
,
whosoeuer
findeth
to
haue
beene
wrought
in
himselfe
,
hee
may
thereby
know
certainely
hee
hath
faith
,
But
without
these
what
change
of
life
soeuer
may
be
conceiued
,
there
can
bee
no
certaintie
of
faith
,
and
therefore
I
againe
aduise
,
that
this
bee
first
and
especially
looked
vnto
for
our
comfort
,
wherein
that
none
be
deceiued
with
shewes
of
these
in
stead
of
substance
,
I
take
these
to
bee
true
notes
of
soundnesse
.
For
the
first
of
inlightening
there
can
be
no
doubt
.
For
the
second
of
sorrow
,
seeing
the
causes
still
remaine
,
Whereas
on
the
other
side
the
sorrow
that
quite
drieth
vp
,
was
neuer
sound
,
as
it
is
to
bee
seene
in
many
,
who
being
once
deepely
afflicted
,
and
in
great
heauinesse
for
their
miserable
estate
,
afterward
comming
to
some
comfort
,
are
growen
so
secure
and
senselesse
,
that
hauing
no
true
griefe
or
remorse
for
their
daily
corruptions
,
content
themselues
,
that
they
were
once
cast
downe
.
Whose
liues
as
they
bee
●●ule
and
full
of
blottes
,
so
their
ends
be
oft
fearefull
,
either
senselesse
or
vncomfortable
:
so
dangerous
it
is
,
to
quench
the
spirit
in
any
part
.
Againe
,
If
so
bee
they
haue
tasted
how
▪
sweete
the
Lord
is
,
hunger
after
righteousnesse
,
to
which
our
Lord
Iesus
promiseth
blessednes
,
which
many
mistake
,
for
such
a
desire
as
going
before
all
faith
,
hath
no
promise
of
blessednesse
.
And
great
reason
there
is
hereof
why
all
true
beleeuers
should
more
and
more
thus
hunger
after
Christ
,
for
that
whiles
wee
liue
here
we
receiue
but
the
first
fruits
onely
,
and
we
haue
but
an
earnest
pennie
of
that
fulnesse
we
shall
haue
,
and
therefore
wee
cannot
be
fully
satisfied
with
that
we
haue
receiued
,
but
still
desire
more
.
Lastly
,
for
the
triall
of
the
third
worke
of
God
,
As
may
bee
laid
open
by
a
plaine
comparison
for
the
weaker
sort
.
In
a
paire
of
gold
weights
when
they
bee
emptie
,
either
ballance
will
hang
wauering
and
not
rest
on
either
side
:
but
if
a
graine
bee
put
into
one
aboue
the
other
,
it
will
weigh
it
downe
,
yet
so
as
the
winde
or
a
little
iogge
may
lift
it
vp
;
but
if
it
bee
let
alone
,
the
graine
will
weigh
it
downe
and
so
hold
it
:
so
is
it
betweene
weake
faith
and
wauering
.
When
there
is
any
credit
giuen
,
and
so
any
resting
on
Gods
word
after
temptation
,
there
is
true
faith
;
but
where
there
is
nothing
but
a
hanging
in
suspence
,
and
vncertaintie
,
that
is
wauering
,
which
cannot
looke
to
obtaine
any
thing
,
as
the
Apostle
Iames
speaketh
.
Thus
by
the
causes
is
euery
one
to
trie
himselfe
,
whether
true
faith
haue
bin
wrought
in
him
,
which
indeed
are
the
more
certaine
proofes
though
not
so
easilie
seene
.
Now
followe
the
proofes
taken
from
the
effects
and
fruits
of
faith
,
To
make
this
plaine
to
those
for
whose
sakes
I
write
these
(
that
is
,
weake
beleeuers
:
)
The
principall
effects
of
Faith
be
Ioy
and
Loue
,
Ioy
in
the
benefit
,
and
loue
to
god
the
author
of
it
.
These
bee
such
as
a
man
may
easily
see
whether
he
hath
them
in
him
or
no.
But
if
any
man
can
say
hee
hath
ioy
of
his
saluation
,
and
loues
God
for
it
;
to
say
nothing
yet
of
the
truth
of
these
,
vnles
he
can
proue
that
these
grow
out
of
the
tree
of
Faith
;
they
can
no
more
proue
that
hee
hath
faith
,
then
fruit
growing
on
one
tree
,
can
proue
another
tree
to
bee
good
.
For
we
shall
see
that
both
these
and
many
other
supposed
fruits
of
Faith
,
are
nothing
lesse
,
but
are
bastard
fruits
,
and
meere
naturall
affections
:
I
meane
such
as
may
bee
in
a
naturall
man
not
regenerated
,
but
onlie
inlightened
and
wrought
by
such
a
working
of
the
Spirit
as
may
be
in
a
reprobate
;
and
therefore
neither
these
nor
any
other
change
of
life
can
bee
proofes
of
faith
further
then
it
is
manifest
they
come
from
faith
.
The
ignorance
of
this
deceiueth
many
who
build
their
faith
on
these
,
whereas
true
fruites
grow
from
Faith
.
But
to
come
to
the
triall
of
our
faith
by
the
effects
thereof
,
Hereby
we
know
that
wee
dwell
in
him
and
he
in
vs
,
because
he
hath
giuen
vs
of
his
Spirit
;
and
to
like
effect
in
the
Galathians
:
And
because
yee
are
sonnes
,
God
hath
sent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Sonne
into
your
hearts
,
crying
Abba
Father
.
Againe
in
Galathians
3.
2.
which
is
as
manifest
by
all
experience
:
when
God
vouchsafed
effectually
to
call
any
to
imbrace
Christ
,
hee
sent
immediatly
vpon
them
his
holy
Spirit
,
which
at
first
was
in
extraordinarie
manner
,
as
in
the
Acts
,
That
they
after
they
beleeued
were
s●aled
with
that
holy
Spirit
of
promise
,
which
is
the
earnest
of
our
inheritance
,
vntill
the
redemption
of
the
purchased
possession
,
vnto
the
praise
of
his
glory
.
So
then
euery
one
that
will
proue
that
he
hath
truely
beleeued
,
must
be
able
to
see
and
shew
that
he
is
thus
sealed
with
the
holy
Spirit
promised
to
all
beleeuers
.
The
Spirit
is
knowne
by
his
working
,
To
returne
then
to
these
effects
of
Gods
Spirit
,
whereby
it
is
manifest
who
hath
the
Spirit
of
God
dwelling
in
him
;
Euery
one
must
examine
his
own
heart
what
sound
ioy
and
comfort
hee
hath
of
his
saluation
by
Christ
,
and
what
true
loue
he
beareth
to
God
for
the
same
;
which
two
be
as
the
two
maine
Armes
of
the
tree
of
Life
,
from
whence
doe
issue
and
spring
all
other
branches
of
a
godly
life
.
From
the
former
,
that
is
,
the
Ioy
of
Faith
,
doth
grow
all
comfort
in
God
,
that
we
shall
receiue
from
him
in
due
time
and
measure
all
needfull
blessings
.
From
loue
proceedeth
a
carefull
conscience
to
yeeld
God
all
cheerefull
obedience
,
both
in
dutie
towards
▪
God
and
towards
our
neighbour
;
in
all
which
whosoeuer
hath
no
part
,
he
may
thereby
know
that
as
yet
he
hath
not
receiued
Gods
Spirit
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
if
any
man
doe
finde
these
in
him
,
and
his
heart
doe
not
beguile
him
,
hee
may
haue
boldnesse
,
that
he
is
a
true
liuing
member
of
Christ
.
But
for
so
much
as
this
is
to
too
common
,
that
many
bee
deeply
deceiued
,
on
both
sides
:
some
,
and
these
the
fewer
and
better
sort
mistrusting
themselues
,
that
these
are
not
in
truth
in
them
,
and
so
fearing
they
haue
not
truely
receiued
the
Spirit
,
and
therefore
are
none
of
Christs
;
when
as
in
deed
and
in
truth
they
haue
both
,
whose
case
is
good
though
they
see
it
not
,
and
so
remaine
vncomfortable
.
Others
the
greater
and
worser
sort
doe
flatter
themselues
,
they
haue
these
and
such
other
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
and
so
haue
true
faith
in
Christ
,
and
saluation
,
when
indeed
they
haue
none
of
these
in
truth
,
but
vaine
shadowes
of
them
.
It
is
a
matter
exceeding
needfull
to
set
downe
some
plaine
and
infallible
markes
of
soundnesse
,
whereby
euery
one
may
be
able
to
discerne
of
his
estate
,
whether
he
haue
rightly
receiued
the
grace
of
God
or
no
,
that
hereby
the
sound
hearted
(
though
weake
and
full
of
doubts
)
may
be
quieted
,
if
not
comforted
;
and
the
proud
hypocrites
and
presumptuous
professor
may
bee
discouered
and
discomforted
;
wherein
great
care
is
to
be
had
,
that
the
gate
bee
not
made
too
wide
to
let
in
the
Libertine
and
loose
liuer
,
or
too
straight
to
shut
out
the
poorest
and
weakest
beleeuer
.
1.
One
especiall
marke
of
a
sound
heart
I
haue
obserued
(
chiefly
in
young
Christians
and
weake
beleeuers
)
is
a
godly
i●alousie
of
being
deceiued
with
false
faith
,
2.
Another
note
that
the
grace
we
haue
receiued
is
true
and
not
counterset
,
is
this
;
that
vpon
search
,
finding
that
we
haue
some
sorrow
for
our
frailties
,
and
some
desires
of
being
cleansed
by
Christ
,
and
some
faith
and
hope
therein
,
with
some
ioy
and
loue
of
God
for
the
same
;
yet
we
haue
withall
,
such
a
sight
of
our
pouertie
in
all
of
these
,
as
makes
vs
often
mourne
for
our
wants
,
and
to
thinke
so
meanely
of
our selues
,
that
we
highly
esteeme
the
graces
of
God
in
others
,
and
for
our
owne
parts
desire
and
labour
for
nothing
more
,
then
to
haue
all
these
increased
in
vs
.
These
and
the
like
bee
the
humble
thoughts
and
desires
of
those
that
haue
truely
tasted
of
Gods
grace
.
But
they
who
thinke
euery
little
pricke
to
be
deepe
wounding
,
or
carnall
and
worldly
sorrow
to
be
the
true
godly
sorrow
,
and
their
vaine
wishes
to
be
feruent
desires
,
their
fantasies
to
be
faith
,
and
so
for
all
the
rest
of
Gods
gifts
bestowed
vpon
them
;
doe
dote
vpon
them
,
and
their
happinesse
in
them
,
and
so
liue
merrily
,
casting
away
all
mourning
for
their
manifold
corruptions
,
and
be
very
busie
in
censuring
of
others
,
and
aduancing
themselues
:
and
now
being
full
doe
take
their
ease
,
and
grow
sloathfull
in
holy
exercises
(
especially
in
priuat
,
)
these
I
say
and
such
like
,
are
farre
from
true
regeneration
,
and
might
,
if
they
were
not
blinded
,
see
their
estate
more
dangerous
then
such
as
neuer
saw
the
light
.
3.
A
third
marke
of
a
true
Israelite
,
such
as
Nathaniel
was
,
in
whom
was
no
guile
,
may
be
this
,
that
he
is
the
same
inwardly
,
and
in
deed
,
which
he
is
outwardly
,
and
in
shew
:
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
of
the
Iewe
,
and
of
circumcision
,
so
may
we
of
a
Christian
,
and
of
Baptisme
,
That
it
must
not
be
outward
onely
,
and
in
the
flesh
,
but
inward
of
the
heart
,
in
the
spirit
,
not
in
the
letter
;
whose
praise
is
not
of
men
,
but
of
God
.
Whereby
appeareth
that
all
such
who
onely
make
a
faire
shew
of
faith
and
loue
,
when
in
truth
these
bee
not
in
them
,
these
be
plaine
Hypocrites
,
so
farre
from
happinesse
as
they
be
from
sincerity
.
4.
Lastly
,
to
end
this
point
,
great
euidence
may
bee
had
,
that
our
profession
is
sincere
and
not
fained
,
from
our
obedience
to
Gods
Commaundements
,
and
that
two
wayes
,
partly
from
the
matter
,
partly
from
the
manner
.
In
eyther
of
which
wee
shall
see
apparant
difference
betweene
the
childe
of
God
and
him
that
is
onely
in
shew
.
For
the
former
,
the
true
child
of
God
from
his
heart
hateth
all
sinne
,
which
hee
knoweth
to
bee
sinne
;
yea
those
sinnes
most
,
which
most
annoye
him
,
and
such
as
his
corrupt
nature
is
most
inclinable
vnto
:
and
contrarily
in
his
heart
desireth
to
please
God
in
all
things
,
and
so
in
truth
laboureth
chiefly
to
yeeld
obedience
to
God
in
those
duties
,
to
which
naturally
hee
is
most
vnwilling
;
and
so
indeed
doth
mortifie
the
flesh
,
when
it
would
most
reigne
ouer
him
.
The
carnall
Protestant
on
the
other
side
,
will
euer
haue
some
sin
so
sweete
,
that
he
hides
it
like
sugar-candy
●●der
his
tongue
,
and
cannot
forgoe
it
,
and
he
must
bee
borne
with
in
such
sinnes
as
are
most
pleasing
to
his
nature
,
as
the
proud
person
in
his
pride
,
the
voluptuous
in
his
pleasures
,
the
couetous
in
his
sinfull
gaine
,
which
shewes
that
their
heart
is
false
,
and
doe
leaue
some
sinne
for
by-respects
;
for
did
they
in
truth
hate
sinne
,
because
it
is
sin
,
and
offendeth
God
,
they
would
hate
one
as
well
as
another
.
So
againe
,
hee
that
pretendeth
conscience
in
some
duties
commanded
,
and
wilfully
neglecteth
others
which
hee
knoweth
God
requireth
of
him
,
and
will
by
no
meanes
be
brought
to
doe
them
,
his
heart
is
vnsound
,
respecting
more
his
owne
ease
,
gaine
,
and
credit
,
then
Gods
honour
or
fauour
towards
him
.
As
for
example
,
hee
that
will
not
forgiue
an
offence
or
debt
,
and
will
not
shew
mercy
,
and
releeue
by
giuing
and
lending
,
when
hee
knoweth
hee
ought
.
And
so
for
the
first
table
,
he
that
wilfully
neglects
holy
exercises
of
religion
by
himselfe
,
and
with
his
family
,
which
hee
confesseth
he
should
vse
,
and
will
not
sanctifie
the
Sabboth
whch
▪
God
commands
;
these
men
and
the
like
,
can
haue
no
sound
proofe
or
comfort
,
that
they
be
truly
regenerated
.
In
all
which
I
would
not
bee
vnderstood
of
frailtie
in
neglecting
the
good
commanded
,
or
doing
the
euill
forbidden
,
both
which
doe
fall
into
Gods
true
children
,
whose
will
is
present
to
doe
the
will
of
God
,
though
through
the
strength
of
corruption
,
and
weakenesse
of
grace
,
they
much
faile
in
either
of
these
.
But
I
speake
of
such
as
set
their
hearts
to
sinne
,
5.
Now
for
the
other
propertie
of
true
obedience
concerning
the
right
manner
thereof
,
Why
haue
we
fasted
,
and
thou
seest
not
?
wherefore
haue
wee
afflicted
our
soules
,
and
thou
takest
no
knowledge
?
And
againe
,
I
fast
twice
in
the
weeke
,
I
giue
tythes
of
all
that
I
possesse
.
Take
Saul
for
example
saying
,
I
haue
performed
the
Commandements
of
the
Lord
.
In
which
it
is
manifest
,
they
looke
onely
to
the
outward
worke
,
and
so
wash
onely
the
outside
of
the
cuppe
,
but
neuer
looke
to
the
heart
,
and
in
what
manner
they
performe
these
and
all
other
holy
duties
.
Thus
haue
we
seene
some
speciall
markes
,
whereby
euery
man
who
taketh
vpon
him
the
name
and
profession
of
a
Christian
,
may
try
himselfe
,
and
know
whether
his
heart
be
vpright
,
and
his
conuersion
sound
,
without
which
there
can
be
no
true
comfort
.
But
hee
that
findeth
these
markes
of
Christs
sheep
vpon
him
(
though
not
so
cleerely
as
some
others
may
)
hee
may
haue
boldnes
before
God
,
and
assure
himselfe
that
he
hath
rightly
receiued
the
grace
of
Gods
Spirit
.
So
then
to
conclude
this
point
,
how
any
man
may
certainely
knowe
by
the
causes
and
effects
soundly
wrought
in
him
,
that
hee
hath
true
faith
,
and
thereby
is
a
true
member
of
Christ
,
and
sothe
child
of
God
,
and
heire
of
life
euerlasting
.
I
desire
euery
one
wisely
to
laye
all
together
,
and
to
raise
vp
their
iudgement
of
their
estate
,
not
vpon
a
peece
or
part
therof
,
but
on
the
whole
worke
ioyned
together
,
which
is
onely
auaileable
to
prooue
any
to
be
a
house
or
Temple
for
the
Holy
Ghost
to
dwell
in
.
This
I
adde
for
their
sakes
who
dangerously
hazard
their
hope
of
happinesse
vpon
some
one
of
these
workes
of
Gods
Spirit
,
or
more
,
which
may
be
in
those
that
perish
,
who
haue
many
of
these
.
(
I
say
not
in
a
sanctified
manner
,
but
in
a
common
sort
,
as
hath
beene
shewed
already
,
)
whereas
this
among
all
,
is
one
infallible
marke
of
Gods
regenerating
and
sanctifying
Spirit
,
that
where
he
beginneth
,
hee
perfecteth
his
worke
;
whom
hee
vniteth
to
Christ
by
faith
,
he
quickneth
and
purgeth
:
so
that
faith
without
fruits
is
a
dead
stocke
,
and
all
fruites
not
growing
out
of
faith
,
are
but
as
wild
and
bitter
grapes
vnacceptable
to
God
,
and
vnprofitable
to
man
.
Hauing
hitherto
shewed
what
true
faith
is
,
Now
it
followes
to
consider
how
hee
that
indeede
hath
this
pretious
faith
may
liue
thereby
;
which
is
the
principall
matter
by
me
in
this
Treatise
intended
.
For
the
better
vnderstanding
and
practise
whereof
wee
are
wisely
to
weigh
these
two
things
.
First
thing
,
What
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
.
Secondly
,
How
this
is
attained
.
For
the
former
,
to
liue
by
faith
,
is
this
▪
that
God
hauing
made
promise
of
all
good
things
,
more
then
wee
could
aske
or
thinke
,
that
no
good
thing
shall
be
wanting
,
and
whatsoeuer
commeth
,
shall
be
for
our
good
.
Wee
are
so
to
beleeue
,
that
we
thereby
be
aswell
satisfied
when
we
haue
no
meanes
of
helpe
,
as
if
we
had
all
that
our
hearts
could
desire
:
which
is
to
be
seen
both
in
earthly
and
spirituall
matters
.
As
for
example
,
if
a
man
should
fall
into
any
grieuous
calamity
,
as
into
a
dangerous
disease
,
and
should
see
no
way
of
helpe
,
yet
if
he
beleeue
that
God
will
surely
helpe
him
,
this
wil
make
him
so
to
rest
contented
and
comforted
,
as
if
hee
had
all
present
helpe
that
could
be
deuised
.
So
for
spirituall
,
if
any
should
fall
into
sinne
,
so
as
he
had
no
hope
of
pardon
,
and
▪
amendment
,
yet
then
to
beleeue
,
so
as
to
rest
vpon
Gods
promise
for
both
,
and
so
to
be
comforted
,
this
is
to
liue
by
faith
.
The
practise
of
both
is
plaine
in
scripture
and
in
the
liues
of
Gods
faithfull
seruants
.
Notable
is
that
of
Abraham
,
whereof
Genesis
,
which
the
Apostle
citing
,
Rom.
4.
18.
affirmeth
that
he
aboue
hope
beleeued
in
hope
,
that
hee
might
become
the
father
of
many
nations
▪
according
to
that
which
was
spoken
▪
so
shal
thy
seed
be
Wherin
it
is
euident
,
that
Abraham
seeing
no
possibility
in
naturalreasō
,
that
he
being
so
old
,
&
his
wife
not
only
barren
from
her
youth
,
but
now
past
childe-bearing
,
should
haue
a
sonne
:
yet
he
,
as
it
is
said
,
Not
weak
in
faith
,
considered
not
his
owne
body
now
dead
▪
when
he
was
about
an
hundred
yeares
old
,
neither
yet
the
deadnesse
of
Sarahs
wombe
,
staggered
not
at
the
promise
of
God
through
vnbeliefe
,
but
was
strong
in
faith
,
and
gaue
glory
to
God
,
and
beeing
fully
perswaded
,
that
what
he
had
promised
,
hee
was
also
able
to
performe
.
The
selfe
same
is
to
bee
seene
in
that
honorable
company
of
th●se
worthy
seruants
of
God
in
all
ages
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
to
that
day
,
mentioned
,
Heb.
11.
Who
all
are
brought
in
as
a
cloude
of
witnesses
testifiing
this
truth
,
that
The
iust
shall
liue
by
faith
.
In
all
which
may
appeare
,
that
in
whatsoeuer
estate
or
straight
they
were
brought
into
,
yet
they
so
liued
by
faith
,
that
nothing
could
dismaye
them
,
much
lesse
ouerthrow
them
.
By
●hose
example
wee
might
learne
,
if
that
we
would
make
the
right
vse
hereof
,
that
what
condition
soeuer
should
befall
vs
,
that
we
might
so
rest
on
Gods
word
and
promise
for
all
helpe
needefull
,
that
in
greatest
conflicts
wee
should
bee
more
then
conquerours
,
For
the
attaining
whereof
these
two
things
are
carefully
to
be
performed
.
First
,
to
call
to
minde
Gods
promises
.
Secondly
,
to
apply
them
.
For
the
former
,
in
all
time
of
need
,
(
that
is
,
whensoeuer
God
shall
bring
vs
into
any
straight
,
that
we
see
not
any
way
of
escaping
,
or
meanes
for
our
reliefe
,
in
such
sort
that
wee
begin
to
sinke
into
many
feares
and
vexations
of
minde
)
then
to
inquire
,
if
there
be
any
good
word
of
the
Lord
spoken
for
our
comfort
;
that
so
calling
it
to
minde
,
wee
might
raise
thereout
such
hope
of
helpe
in
due
time
,
as
may
quiet
and
content
vs
till
wee
doe
enioy
in
effect
that
which
before
we
did
expect
.
This
doe
I
take
to
be
the
ground
of
all
our
faith
whereby
we
liue
,
be
maintained
,
and
vpheld
in
all
our
trials
.
As
was
before
more
fully
laid
out
when
I
shewed
the
way
how
any
doe
at
the
first
attaine
to
sauing
faith
;
which
is
no
other
here
intended
,
for
the
daily
increase
of
faith
,
that
we
may
liue
thereby
,
but
the
continuance
of
the
same
meanes
,
namely
,
to
call
to
minde
and
to
lay
before
vs
,
Gods
gracious
promises
made
to
comfort
his
people
in
all
their
necessities
,
that
thereby
we
might
bee
comforted
and
quieted
in
all
the
tempests
of
our
vnruly
thoughts
and
distempered
affections
,
patiently
to
waite
on
God
for
his
helpe
,
which
shall
not
bee
wanting
in
that
time
,
sort
&
measure
,
which
he
seeth
most
meete
.
This
being
then
the
ground
of
our
faith
,
whereby
we
liue
:
namely
,
Gods
promises
,
which
are
as
so
many
Legacies
bequeathed
vs
by
our
heauenly
Father
,
and
by
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
in
his
last
wil
and
Testamen●
,
what
can
be
more
behoouefull
for
vs
then
to
search
this
wil
&
Testament
for
al
such
legacies
as
may
concerne
vs
?
&
seeing
they
be
many
,
some
way
or
other
to
get
into
our
mindes
and
memories
,
at
the
least
,
the
most
principall
of
these
,
that
we
may
haue
them
in
a
readines
for
our
vse
in
all
occasions
to
minister
so
good
comfort
,
as
if
wee
had
the
best
helpe
present
wee
▪
could
deuise
and
desire
.
What
will
be
the
gaine
of
this
practise
,
I
had
rather
we
found
by
proofe
,
then
heare
by
report
,
and
so
I
hope
we
shall
doe
when
wee
shall
bee
more
particularly
directed
,
to
put
this
instruction
in
practise
.
But
yet
before
hand
for
encouragement
,
thus
much
will
I
say
,
and
no
more
then
shall
be
found
true
:
That
he
who
shall
but
endeauour
in
any
truth
to
practise
this
which
here
is
taught
,
shall
finde
his
whole
profession
(
wh●t
euer
his
condition
shall
bee
of
prosperity
or
aduersitie
)
more
easie
,
and
more
comfortable
.
And
therefore
to
vtter
my
thoughts
more
plainely
,
(
if
may
be
)
I
aduise
all
that
be
weake
of
memory
,
and
not
so
exercised
in
the
scriptures
(
as
some
are
)
that
they
can
readily
vpon
euery
occasion
call
to
minde
such
promises
of
of
God
,
For
such
as
bee
not
able
fitly
thus
to
releeue
themselues
,
my
next
labour
shall
bee
to
gather
some
speciall
promises
,
such
as
I
conceiue
bee
of
most
vse
in
our
ordinary
affaires
and
course
of
life
,
and
referre
them
to
their
places
,
that
they
may
more
readily
be
runne
vnto
,
vpon
all
occasions
;
and
likewise
I
will
shew
how
these
may
bee
applyed
to
our
seuerall
necessities
for
the
strengthening
of
our
faith
,
that
so
we
may
liue
thereby
,
and
finde
sufficient
contentment
in
God
,
when
all
other
helpes
faile
.
All
which
wee
shall
hereafter
more
see
in
their
place
.
But
now
to
proceede
with
that
I
haue
in
hand
,
to
shew
how
this
vnualuable
benefit
of
liuing
by
faith
may
be
attained
:
1.
The
first
thing
required
hereunto
,
I
haue
shewed
,
I
will
heare
what
God
the
Lord
wil
speak
;
for
hee
will
speake
peace
vnto
his
people
,
and
〈◊〉
his
Saints
,
&c.
That
is
,
to
call
to
minde
,
what
comfortable
promises
God
hath
made
to
his
children
,
in
such
case
or
condition
as
we
be
in
,
that
thereon
wee
may
build
our
faith
,
and
liue
thereby
.
To
which
end
,
this
in
the
next
place
is
to
be
performed
,
that
we
may
attaine
to
this
grace
to
liue
by
our
faith
:
namely
,
That
we
wisely
apply
these
promises
both
to
our
persons
,
that
wee
be
the
true
〈◊〉
of
them
:
&
〈◊〉
Secondly
,
to
our
present
condition
,
That
it
is
such
as
God
hath
specially
made
his
promise
vnto
,
if
the
promise
be
speciall
.
For
we
shall
see
there
bee
generall
promises
,
which
all
may
and
ought
to
apply
to
themselues
.
Now
for
the
better
practise
of
this
duty
,
are
to
vse
meditation
&
prayer
,
and
that
not
slightly
in
common
manner
,
or
seldome
,
but
often
and
earnestly
,
with
wisedome
and
conscience
;
and
all
little
enough
,
so
to
keepe
our
faith
aliue
,
that
it
alone
may
vpholde
vs
,
shewes
mercy
for
his
owne
names
sake
,
which
is
oft
so
saide
,
and
alwaies
vnderstood
.
Or
secondly
,
for
that
some
of
those
his
promises
are
made
to
certain
special
men
,
as
Abraham
,
Dauid
,
Raul
,
&
the
like
&
not
belonging
to
vs
,
we
are
to
remember
,
that
whatsoeuer
God
promiseth
to
any
one
of
his
children
,
not
in
any
speciall
or
proper
respect
,
onely
concerning
such
a
person
,
and
for
such
a
time
,
as
the
promise
to
Abraham
,
that
in
Isacke
should
his
seede
bee
called
,
But
whatsoeuer
God
promiseth
,
though
particularly
to
one
,
yet
in
no
speciall
respect
,
but
as
a
common
fauour
belonging
to
all
Gods
children
▪
That
promise
euery
childe
of
God
may
and
ought
to
apply
to
himselfe
,
as
if
it
had
beene
spoken
by
God
to
him
in
particular
.
An
euident
proofe
hereof
wee
haue
in
that
promise
made
to
Ioshua
,
That
God
would
neuer
leaue
him
,
nor
forsake
him
,
which
the
Authour
to
the
Hebre
〈◊〉
,
13
5.
is
bolde
to
apply
to
those
to
whom
he
writ
,
exhorting
them
that
their
conuersation
bee
without
couetousnesse
,
and
to
bee
content
with
such
things
as
they
had
,
and
that
vpon
this
reason
.
Seeing
God
had
promised
,
that
hee
would
not
leaue
them
nor
forsake
them
:
where
wee
see
hee
applyeth
to
all
the
faithfull
that
promise
,
which
was
particularly
made
to
Iosua
.
So
are
wee
to
doe
with
all
the
promises
made
to
any
of
the
faithfull
,
wherein
we
see
no
speciall
limitation
that
it
cannot
belong
to
any
other
.
For
further
warrant
hereof
,
this
may
serue
,
that
the
Apostle
〈…〉
,
Whatsoeuer
things
were
written
aforetime
,
were
written
for
our
learning
,
that
we
through
patience
and
comfort
of
the
Scriptures
might
haue
hope
.
And
more
specially
seeing
all
the
promises
are
yea
and
Amen
in
Christ
:
Now
for
the
second
,
how
to
apply
them
yet
more
neerely
to
our
present
state
and
condition
whatsouer
,
To
bee
with
them
,
to
succour
and
support
them
,
that
no
euill
shall
hurt
them
,
no
good
thing
shall
bee
wanting
,
and
whatsoeuer
doth
come
,
shal
be
for
their
good
.
Seeing
God
,
I
say
,
doth
oft
more
specially
intaile
his
promises
:
that
is
,
bequeath
them
to
such
and
such
persons
,
as
to
the
humble
,
to
the
meeke
,
to
the
hungry
,
to
the
afflicted
,
to
the
fatherlesse
,
widdowe
and
the
like
many
;
and
so
likewise
to
our
prayers
,
hearing
of
his
word
,
and
all
other
holy
exercises
,
yea
to
all
obedience
to
any
of
his
commandements
:
This
shall
bee
our
wisedome
,
and
is
our
duty
more
specially
to
weigh
how
these
belong
vnto
vs
;
and
finding
our selues
so
qualified
,
and
in
such
condition
,
as
the
Lord
made
his
promise
vnto
:
we
may
then
much
more
confidently
apply
his
promise
to
vs
in
such
estate
,
that
so
we
may
more
comfortably
beleeue
and
look
for
his
helpe
al-sufficient
,
and
in
due
season
.
Which
what
quiet
it
will
bring
to
any
in
distresse
,
cannot
be
hid
or
doubted
of
.
And
this
is
that
which
I
haue
conceiued
to
be
the
right
way
of
application
of
Gods
promises
by
this
meditating
&
wise
considering
of
them
,
that
so
wee
may
haue
our
vse
of
them
.
But
yet
all
this
is
not
sufficient
,
in
regard
of
our
great
frailtie
,
who
be
not
onelie
blind
,
not
able
to
search
and
see
these
promises
,
and
forgetfull
as
the
Hebrewes
Chap.
12.
5.
of
whom
he
saith
,
They
had
forgotten
the
consolations
.
But
wee
are
as
the
two
Disciples
,
whereof
Luke
24.
25.
Slow
of
heart
to
beleeue
what
God
promiseth
to
vs
.
Neither
indeede
can
we
beleeue
first
or
last
,
more
then
God
by
his
Spirit
shal
worke
in
vs
,
as
both
by
Scripture
and
dailie
experience
is
to
bee
seene
,
how
exceeding
full
of
doubts
we
are
,
when
wee
can
see
no
meanes
to
put
vs
its
hope
of
helpe
,
Thus
if
any
shall
ioyne
these
two
,
feruent
praiers
,
and
diligent
meditation
on
Gods
promises
,
I
nothing
doubt
,
but
dare
from
the
Lords
owne
mouth
assure
him
that
he
is
the
man
who
shall
stand
,
when
others
fall
,
and
shall
sing
for
ioy
of
heart
,
when
others
shall
cry
for
sorrow
of
heart
.
For
to
these
(
if
to
any
)
may
that
promise
,
Esay
65.
13.
be
applied
,
and
to
whom
else
may
that
agree
:
Aske
and
yee
shall
receiue
,
seeke
and
yee
shall
finde
,
knocke
and
it
shall
bee
opened
vnto
you
?
So
that
he
who
thus
trusteth
in
the
Lord
shall
be
as
mount
Sion
which
shall
neuer
be
moued
.
Pet.
5.
9.
To
resist
the
deuill
stedfast
in
faith
.
And
our
care
must
bee
to
striue
for
the
maintenance
of
the
faith
which
was
once
giuen
to
the
Saints
;
aboue
all
to
take
to
vs
the
shield
of
faith
,
that
we
may
quench
all
the
fiery
darts
of
the
Deuill
;
That
is
,
those
dreadfull
terrors
of
an
afflicted
conscience
arising
from
sense
of
Gods
wrath
hanging
ouer
vs
,
which
as
venomed
Darts
lie
burning
in
the
flesh
,
so
these
doe
torment
mens
consciences
.
The
more
to
moue
vs
to
bee
specially
careful
herein
,
let
vs
wel
weigh
what
bee
the
unvaluable
commodities
hereon
ensuing
,
that
we
may
to
our
comfort
enioy
the
same
.
In
thinking
of
these
,
me
thinkes
I
might
make
a
like
answer
to
this
question
,
What
is
the
benefite
of
liuing
by
faith
,
to
that
which
the
Apostle
made
;
What
is
the
profitte
of
Circumcision
:
Much
euery
way
.
For
to
say
the
truth
,
there
is
no
good
thing
which
God
hath
prepared
for
the
sonnes
of
men
,
or
promised
to
any
of
his
children
,
or
they
may
euer
looke
for
and
inioy
:
which
can
any
other
way
be
obtained
then
by
Faith
.
As
the
Scripture
plentifully
sheweth
,
especially
in
that
worthie
Chapter
,
Heb.
11.
where
it
is
further
said
,
v.
2.
That
by
faith
the
Elders
obtained
a
good
report
;
Which
I
vnderstand
thus
:
That
neuer
was
nor
can
bee
done
any
acte
,
which
is
worthy
true
praise
,
but
by
Faith
.
For
as
it
must
needs
be
sinfull
that
is
not
done
of
faith
,
and
cannot
please
God
;
so
where
true
faith
is
(
according
to
the
measure
of
it
)
it
carries
aboue
all
strength
of
nature
to
such
admirable
effects
,
as
doe
euidently
shew
the
power
of
God
to
be
present
,
and
chiefe
agent
therein
.
As
may
well
bee
concluded
out
of
that
which
the
Apostle
prayeth
for
the
Ephesians
;
That
they
might
know
what
is
the
exceeding
greatnesse
of
Gods
power
in
vs
that
beleeue
;
which
we
see
,
admirably
extolleth
the
excellencie
of
Faith
.
Now
therefore
not
to
rest
in
generall
,
but
to
laie
open
some
part
of
these
great
treasures
,
which
are
enioyed
by
Faith
:
I
might
content
my selfe
to
referre
such
as
desire
to
behold
;
and
attaine
the
same
,
to
that
excllent
Treatise
of
the
Priuiledges
which
belong
to
euery
true
Christian
,
set
out
by
Master
Rogers
(
which
I
could
wish
were
better
regarded
,
)
wherein
is
fully
laid
out
,
what
speciall
fauours
,
and
benefites
God
hath
prouided
for
his
children
,
both
in
this
life
,
in
all
the
seuerall
estates
thereof
:
and
in
the
life
to
come
;
all
which
being
the
free
gift
of
God
,
and
Legacies
bequeathed
to
vs
in
Christ
,
are
receiued
of
vs
only
by
Faith
:
and
are
so
many
strong
motiues
to
stirre
vp
all
to
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
and
by
all
good
meanes
to
maintaine
the
same
.
But
seeing
that
many
haue
not
the
booke
,
and
others
want
leisure
or
delight
to
reade
such
large
Treatises
:
I
will
draw
out
some
of
the
principall
,
which
shall
be
sufficient
to
perswade
vs
,
to
spare
no
paines
,
whereby
we
may
be
made
partakers
of
so
great
benefites
.
Wherein
let
this
be
first
:
That
whereas
they
bee
exceeding
few
who
attaine
to
that
blessed
estate
,
set
downe
,
Rom.
5.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
yet
they
that
bee
iustified
by
Faith
doe
inioy
them
all
.
As
first
,
To
haue
peace
towards
God
:
That
is
,
whereas
euery
soule
by
nature
is
the
childe
of
wrath
,
and
so
at
mortall
warre
with
God
,
being
a
seruant
of
sin
and
Sathan
,
Gods
sworne
enemie
:
and
therefore
vtterly
out
of
Gods
fauour
,
and
subiect
to
his
fearefull
indignation
:
Now
for
such
an
one
to
bee
released
from
his
trespasse
and
punishment
;
and
to
bee
so
reconciled
to
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
there
is
an
euerlasting
peace
concluded
betweene
God
and
him
,
that
there
shall
neuer
be
any
more
variance
,
or
displeasure
;
this
cannot
bee
thought
a
small
benefit
.
And
if
it
were
betweene
a
rebell
and
his
Prince
,
it
would
be
redeemed
with
a
great
price
.
This
is
much
,
yet
behold
more
;
for
as
it
is
a
farre
higher
fauour
,
for
a
Traitor
not
onely
to
be
pardoned
,
and
freed
from
the
Kings
displeasure
,
and
so
fully
reconciled
:
but
to
be
taken
into
to
speciall
grace
,
Joseph
in
Pharaoes
court
,
or
Mordecay
in
Ahashuerus
Court
,
so
to
bee
taken
into
like
fauour
with
God
:
Yea
more
,
of
an
enemy
to
be
made
a
sonne
,
and
heire
,
yea
coheire
with
Christ
;
this
is
so
high
a
fauour
,
as
more
cannot
bee
conceiued
.
Yet
this
is
that
,
which
is
here
added
to
the
former
;
That
we
who
bee
iustified
by
Faith
,
Christ
haue
accesse
through
faith
vnto
this
grace
wherein
wee
stand
.
Which
I
thus
vnderstand
(
as
I
said
)
that
wee
be
not
onely
fully
and
freely
discharged
,
from
all
Gods
displeasure
iustly
conceiued
for
our
sinne
,
and
so
a
full
peace
made
betweene
God
and
vs
:
But
hereby
also
wee
bee
aduanced
to
that
high
dignity
to
be
the
sonnes
of
God
,
as
it
is
called
Iohn
1.
12.
Which
is
that
grace
wherein
wee
now
stand
.
Abba
Father
,
and
haue
free
accesse
to
come
into
his
presence
to
aske
what
wee
will
,
with
assurance
it
shall
bee
done
vnto
vs
,
as
Christ
himselfe
promiseth
,
Among
which
,
one
principall
followes
in
this
Scripture
,
That
we
reioyce
in
the
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
.
Moses
,
Heb.
11.
24.
That
hee
when
hee
was
come
to
yeeres
,
refused
to
be
called
the
sonne
of
Pharaoes
daughter
;
chusing
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
then
to
enioy
the
pleasure
of
sinne
for
a
season
:
esteeming
the
reproach
of
Christ
greater
riches
then
the
treasures
of
Egipt
;
For
he
had
respect
to
the
recompence
of
reward
.
And
on
the
other
side
when
wee
are
willing
to
doe
as
our
Lord
and
Master
Christ
did
,
Who
for
the
ioy
that
was
set
before
him
,
endured
the
Crosse
,
and
despised
the
shame
,
and
is
set
downe
at
the
right
hand
of
the
throne
of
God
.
count
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
are
not
worthy
to
bee
compared
with
the
glory
that
shall
be
reuealed
,
James
,
and
Iohn
,
had
in
the
mount
of
Christs
glory
.
their
vilde
bodies
shall
be
changed
and
made
like
to
the
glorious
body
of
Christ
.
soules
shall
be
cleansed
from
all
spottes
,
and
clothed
with
the
perfect
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
and
both
in
soule
and
body
to
be
like
vnto
Christ
,
and
so
glorified
with
him
;
that
he
shall
bee
glorified
in
them
,
and
they
with
him
sit
in
his
throne
:
one
with
God
the
Father
,
as
Christ
and
his
Father
are
one
;
Which
is
that
for
which
our
Sauiour
himselfe
praied
vnto
his
Father
.
All
which
so
farre
exceeding
the
short
reach
of
our
weake
capacitie
,
wee
may
see
cause
sufficient
,
why
they
who
are
assured
by
faith
,
they
shall
certainely
and
fully
enioy
this
glory
,
when
they
lay
downe
this
earthly
tabernacle
.
As
the
Apostle
2
Cor.
5.
1.
expresly
affirmeth
,
why
they
,
I
say
,
doe
thus
reioyce
and
glory
in
this
glory
of
God
.
How
great
a
benefite
this
is
,
though
it
cannot
be
valued
,
yet
euery
one
who
hath
his
sences
exercised
,
to
discerne
both
good
and
euill
,
may
easily
see
,
that
it
is
such
and
so
great
,
as
nothing
to
bee
desired
may
bee
compared
with
it
.
And
therefore
there
is
cause
enough
to
drawe
all
that
knowe
it
,
to
spare
no
cost
or
paines
for
the
attayning
to
it
.
In
the
next
words
,
not
onely
so
,
that
is
,
in
a
holy
manner
,
Glory
in
the
hope
of
Gods
glory
;
but
we
glory
also
in
tribulation
,
knowing
that
tribulation
worketh
patience
,
v.
4.
and
patience
experience
,
and
experience
hope
,
v.
5.
&
hope
maketh
not
ashamed
,
because
the
loue
of
God
is
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
is
giuen
to
vs
,
wherein
he
intendeth
that
such
is
the
power
of
faith
where
it
is
liuing
,
that
it
so
quieteth
and
comforteth
Gods
children
in
their
meanest
condition
,
that
they
not
onely
reioyce
in
the
hope
of
that
glorie
to
come
,
(
which
is
the
best
part
of
their
estate
:
)
but
(
which
is
much
more
admirable
)
that
they
finde
matter
of
outward
reioycing
in
the
worst
part
,
Iames
1.
2.
My
brethren
count
it
all
ioy
,
when
you
fall
into
diuers
temtations
,
knowing
that
the
triall
of
your
faith
worketh
patience
,
&c.
Whereof
we
haue
the
Apostle
Paul
,
2
Cor.
12.
10.
a
worthie
example
,
who
saith
of
himselfe
,
Therfore
I
take
pleasure
in
infirmities
,
in
reproches
,
in
necessities
,
in
persecutions
,
in
distresses
for
Christ
his
sake
.
Which
if
it
shall
be
well
considered
,
how
vnwelcome
these
be
to
the
naturall
man
,
and
nippe
the
heart
of
all
his
comforts
and
reioycings
;
it
will
bee
counted
a
singular
benefite
in
all
of
these
to
be
more
then
conquerers
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Rom.
8.
37.
That
is
,
not
only
to
ouercome
these
with
faith
and
patience
,
but
to
glorie
in
them
and
reioyce
,
that
wee
are
counted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
his
name
.
Because
this
is
not
readilie
receiued
,
the
Apostle
in
this
Scripture
Rom.
5.
3
,
&c.
doth
vndertake
,
to
giue
sufficient
reason
hereof
;
namelie
this
,
that
the
firme
beleeuer
doth
know
that
tribulation
worketh
patience
,
&
patience
experience
,
To
hold
their
peace
,
because
God
who
cannot
erre
hath
done
it
.
The
worth
of
this
may
herein
bee
seene
,
in
that
so
few
haue
well
learned
this
Christian
patience
.
From
hence
ariseth
another
speciall
fruit
,
Experience
worketh
hope
;
whereby
is
meant
,
that
as
in
all
kinde
of
difficulties
,
men
hauing
often
found
helpe
and
release
,
doe
gather
thereout
hope
of
like
assistance
for
time
to
come
;
Euen
so
likewise
the
often
proofe
and
experience
which
the
faithfull
haue
of
Gods
mightie
power
,
and
readie
helpe
in
all
their
trials
and
troubles
,
both
preseruing
them
vnder
their
heauie
burthens
,
and
in
due
time
and
measure
easing
them
,
and
in
the
end
fully
releasing
them
:
The
experience
hereof
(
I
say
)
makes
them
hope
and
looke
for
like
helpe
hereafter
in
time
of
need
.
What
sweet
ease
and
refreshing
this
brings
to
a
weary
heart
,
may
be
seene
by
that
common
and
true
prouerbe
:
If
it
were
not
for
hope
hart
would
break
.
And
to
goe
no
further
,
the
next
words
makes
it
manifest
:
Where
it
is
said
,
Hope
maketh
not
ashamed
.
Though
he
kil
me
yet
wil
I
trust
in
him
.
This
is
the
benefite
which
the
beleeuer
hath
in
all
extremities
,
which
no
other
can
enioy
.
For
they
if
they
be
not
senselesse
,
either
struggle
like
a
wilde
beast
in
the
net
;
or
sinke
downe
in
despaire
without
any
comfort
.
If
this
be
so
,
let
it
bee
then
acknowledged
to
bee
no
common
blessing
to
liue
by
faith
;
which
besides
many
others
,
brings
such
patience
,
experience
,
hope
,
and
confidence
in
all
our
troubles
.
The
true
cause
of
all
which
the
Apostle
here
laieth
downe
to
bee
this
,
Because
the
loue
of
God
is
shed
abroad
in
their
hearts
by
the
Holy
Ghost
which
is
giuen
to
vs
;
meaning
,
that
as
the
loue
of
a
friend
,
is
best
tried
and
seene
in
greatest
need
:
so
Gods
loue
vnto
his
children
is
most
manifest
in
their
greatest
tribulations
.
For
wheras
at
other
times
God
giues
to
his
,
some
sweet
tastes
of
his
fatherly
loue
,
In
all
their
troubles
he
is
so
troubled
,
&
his
bowels
so
moued
,
that
like
a
tender
mother
bee
as
it
were
dandles
them
in
his
lap
,
and
speaks
so
kindly
to
them
;
yea
not
onely
bemones
them
,
but
helpes
them
euery
way
as
need
requires
;
that
now
they
see
plainly
,
how
tenderly
he
loues
them
;
which
grace
is
wrought
in
them
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
is
giuen
to
all
beleeuers
;
All
which
commendeth
Gods
high
fauour
to
these
,
and
so
the
most
happy
condition
of
them
all
,
and
of
them
alone
,
that
liue
by
faith
.
All
which
is
contained
in
this
one
scripture
,
Rom.
5.
7.
which
I
haue
but
opened
,
and
not
powred
out
all
that
herein
is
contained
.
Now
if
this
one
boxe
of
Spikenard
containe
such
store
of
sweet
consolations
,
what
may
wee
thinke
is
to
bee
drawn
out
of
al
other
scriptures
?
I
dare
say
a
large
volume
;
for
to
say
what
I
haue
obserued
,
(
&
all
may
see
who
will
consider
it
)
that
although
the
Lord
in
great
wisdome
&
loue
regarding
our
frailty
,
who
are
not
more
loth
to
read
much
,
then
prone
to
forget
what
we
reade
,
hath
set
downe
his
will
in
vnimitable
breuity
;
yet
he
is
very
plentifull
in
laying
forth
his
exceeding
great
&
precious
promises
,
S.
Peter
calleth
them
:
All
which
doe
containe
those
blessings
earthly
and
spirituall
,
for
this
life
and
that
to
come
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
all
true
beleeuers
;
who
onely
being
the
iust
possessors
of
these
,
I
thinke
it
sufficiently
proueth
that
which
I
intend
,
What
benefite
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
.
Which
may
more
manifestly
be
seene
by
the
Apostles
own
words
in
the
scripture
,
that
wee
haue
accesse
into
this
grace
wherein
wee
stand
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
(
as
hath
beene
said
alreadie
,
)
neither
these
,
nor
any
other
sauing
grace
,
or
true
blessing
is
obtained
,
but
by
faith
▪
And
therefore
I
may
conclude
,
that
hee
that
lookes
to
finde
any
comfort
in
this
life
,
and
to
nourish
the
hope
of
a
better
,
let
him
make
it
his
chiefe
indeauour
thus
to
liue
by
faith
,
by
which
alone
,
these
and
ail
that
may
be
desired
,
are
enioyed
.
And
thus
would
I
leaue
this
point
to
be
proued
rather
by
experience
then
by
argument
,
and
so
come
to
that
I
chieflie
aime
at
,
to
bring
this
doctrine
into
practise
;
and
as
I
promised
to
collect
some
speciall
promises
,
and
to
shew
how
they
are
to
bee
applied
particularly
to
euery
person
,
and
condition
to
whom
they
belong
.
But
that
I
remember
there
is
one
other
singular
vse
of
Faith
,
whereof
though
we
stand
in
great
need
,
yet
it
is
very
weakely
attained
,
because
it
is
so
little
sought
after
,
That
the
Lawe
is
spirituall
▪
but
I
am
carnall
,
solde
vnder
sinne
,
which
in
many
words
following
,
hee
prooueth
and
exclaimes
:
saying
,
vers.
18.
For
I
know
that
in
mee
,
that
is
,
in
my
flesh
,
dwelleth
no
good
thing
;
for
to
will
is
present
with
me
,
but
how
to
performe
that
which
is
good
,
I
finde
not
:
and
more
to
like
effect
.
Whereout
this
may
euidently
be
gathered
,
that
euen
in
those
that
haue
true
faith
,
By
all
which
and
many
the
like
,
it
euidently
appeares
,
that
many
of
Gods
children
be
thus
held
in
captiuity
,
that
they
cannot
by
all
the
strength
they
haue
get
out
:
so
that
without
they
bee
deliuered
by
Christ
,
they
shal
bequite
ouercome
:
which
the
Apostle
himselfe
in
this
very
place
expresseth
,
where
complaining
hereof
with
griefe
and
admiration
at
the
difficulty
of
the
worke
(
not
in
any
despaire
)
cryeth
out
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliuer
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
Wherunto
he
makes
answere
himselfe
,
saying
,
I
thanke
God
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
meaning
,
that
though
hee
sawe
,
neither
in
himselfe
,
nor
in
any
creature
beside
,
any
power
to
deliuer
him
from
the
corruption
of
nature
,
which
brings
death
,
where
it
is
not
subdued
:
yet
hee
sawe
such
helpe
in
Christ
,
as
made
him
ioye
to
giue
thankes
to
God
for
the
same
.
Wherein
I
obserue
a
worthy
practise
of
this
which
I
chiefly
endeauour
to
drawe
beleeuers
vnto
,
namely
,
How
by
faith
to
master
their
strongest
corruptions
:
For
here
the
Apostle
finding
no
where
out
of
Christ
,
any
sufficient
power
to
deliuer
him
out
of
this
captiuitie
to
sinne
and
death
,
by
the
hand
of
faith
hee
layeth
holde
vpon
Christ
,
assuring
himselfe
vpon
Christs
promise
,
That
his
grace
should
be
sufficient
for
him
,
and
that
his
power
should
be
magnified
in
his
weaknesse
.
Therefore
hee
should
not
bee
left
in
his
enemies
hands
,
but
in
due
time
to
be
set
at
libertie
more
freely
to
serue
the
Lord
.
This
is
that
I
commend
to
the
practise
of
euery
true
beleeuer
,
that
whensoeuer
hee
feeles
his
corruptions
too
hard
for
him
,
that
he
cannot
by
all
his
endeauors
get
the
masterie
ouer
them
,
then
to
flye
to
Christ
,
and
by
true
faith
to
applye
his
promises
for
the
mortifying
of
sinne
,
that
thereby
hee
may
receiue
power
from
Christ
more
to
crucifie
the
olde
man
with
his
members
.
For
our
better
performance
whereof
,
I
will
a
little
digresse
,
(
though
not
farre
from
my
purpose
)
briefly
to
set
out
,
the
readiest
and
the
surest
way
which
I
know
,
to
mortifie
any
sin
;
which
standeth
in
the
diligent
exercise
of
these
4
rules
following
.
First
,
These
meanes
be
:
1.
A
true
examination
of
our selues
in
euery
commandement
.
2.
Secondly
,
a
carefull
obseruation
of
all
our
wayes
;
and
as
men
doe
trace
the
creatures
in
the
time
of
snowe
,
so
to
marke
our
steppes
in
time
of
temptation
:
as
our
impatience
when
wee
be
prouoked
,
and
so
for
all
other
sinnes
,
as
pride
,
and
couetousnesse
,
&c.
3.
Thirdly
,
a
seeking
,
and
receiuing
admonition
from
such
as
spye
our
infirmities
.
4.
And
fourthly
,
earnest
praier
to
God
to
discouer
our
chiefest
imperfections
.
By
all
which
and
the
like
faithfully
vsed
,
wee
shall
finde
out
,
wherein
we
haue
most
need
to
be
reformed
;
that
so
vpon
sight
thereof
,
wee
may
better
applye
all
our
endeauours
for
our
recouerie
.
The
second
rule
is
,
The
third
and
most
principall
rule
is
,
All
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
,
and
without
Christ
,
wee
can
doe
nothing
,
as
is
oft
said
,
but
neuer
sufficientlie
regarded
:
Therefore
hereupon
especially
dependeth
all
our
power
to
mortifie
sinne
,
that
we
by
faith
doe
drawe
from
Christ
that
power
and
vertue
,
which
is
in
him
,
to
change
our
crabbed
and
sowre
nature
,
that
wee
may
bee
sweete
and
pleasant
grapes
for
the
Lord
our
God
.
This
is
that
especially
which
I
ayme
at
,
to
perswade
all
that
faine
would
get
more
mastery
ouer
their
strong
corruptions
and
vnrulie
affections
:
namely
,
to
do
as
the
woman
in
the
Gospel
,
Who
hauing
an
issue
of
blood
twelue
yeers
,
and
had
suffered
many
things
of
the
Physitions
,
and
had
spent
all
that
she
had
,
and
was
nothing
better
,
but
rather
grew
worse
;
when
she
heard
of
Iesus
,
came
in
the
preasse
behind
him
,
and
touched
his
garment
;
for
she
said
,
if
I
may
but
touch
him
,
I
shall
be
whole
:
and
straight
way
the
fountaine
of
her
blood
was
dryed
vp
,
and
she
felt
in
her
body
that
she
was
healed
of
that
plague
.
Euen
so
must
we
all
,
who
haue
had
many
foule
issues
of
sinne
,
of
pride
,
hypocrisie
,
security
,
presumption
,
wrathfulnesse
,
vncleanenesse
,
worldlinesse
,
and
the
like
many
,
and
haue
taken
great
paines
,
and
beene
nothing
the
better
,
but
rather
growne
worser
:
(
for
so
must
it
needes
be
till
we
come
to
Christ
)
doe
wee
what
possiblie
wee
can
;
such
I
say
must
come
to
Christ
,
and
touch
him
by
a
true
faith
,
and
then
shall
they
feele
vertue
to
come
from
him
,
to
drye
vp
this
fountaine
of
their
corruptions
.
Oh
that
this
might
be
brought
more
into
tryall
,
what
would
be
the
difference
betweene
this
and
all
other
practises
for
the
mortifying
of
the
flesh
,
which
without
this
shall
bee
found
insufficient
,
if
not
deceiueable
:
for
where
shal
be
found
any
vertue
to
kill
sinne
in
our
nature
,
but
in
Christ
in
our
nature
?
Can
mans
reason
,
will
,
or
resolution
suffise
to
draw
him
to
forsake
his
so
pleasing
,
and
profitable
sinnes
,
as
hee
supposeth
?
If
this
might
bee
in
some
outward
actions
,
in
respect
of
men
,
yet
this
cannot
bee
in
the
heart
to
please
God
,
which
is
onely
the
worke
of
Gods
Spirit
in
true
beleeuers
.
How
this
is
to
be
done
,
hath
beene
before
declared
;
here
onely
I
commend
the
vse
of
this
liuing
by
faith
,
without
which
,
as
there
is
no
true
mortification
of
any
sinne
whatsoeuer
:
so
by
this
,
wee
shall
surely
obtaine
power
against
the
oldest
and
strongest
corruptions
in
our
nature
.
Whereunto
if
one
thing
be
added
,
I
well
see
not
what
should
be
wanting
,
to
the
mortification
of
them
all
;
at
least
in
such
measure
as
God
will
accept
of
,
and
wee
may
haue
comfort
in
;
which
is
the
fourth
rule
by
mee
intended
:
That
we
giue
not
place
to
the
diuell
,
but
resist
him
rather
,
stedfast
in
faith
,
as
wee
oft
be
exhorted
;
and
that
vpon
promise
that
hee
shall
flie
from
vs
;
which
is
the
same
whereto
the
Apostle
exhorts
and
perswades
by
many
arguments
,
To
put
on
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
that
wee
may
bee
able
to
stand
against
the
〈◊〉
of
the
deuill
;
to
fight
the
good
fight
of
faith
,
to
〈◊〉
and
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
to
quite
,
vs
like
men
,
and
to
bee
strong
.
In
all
which
,
and
many
the
like
,
this
is
required
,
that
all
they
who
haue
by
faith
receiued
Christ
,
and
so
from
and
in
him
all
needfull
grace
,
whereby
〈…〉
enabled
to
withstand
all
their
spirituall
enemies
:
That
they
,
I
say
,
should
manfully
〈◊〉
the
Lords
battels
,
and
〈◊〉
through
sloathfulnesse
,
not
cowardlinesse
,
shrinke
backe
,
and
giue
way
to
their
enemies
;
which
would
bee
their
ouerthrowe
,
as
daily
experience
sheweth
.
Heerein
many
faile
.
On
the
other
side
,
many
rashly
rushing
into
the
battell
vnarmed
,
and
so
are
soare
foiled
;
which
is
the
common
errour
of
those
,
who
wanting
faith
both
resolue
to
leaue
such
sinnes
as
bring
them
to
terrour
before
God
,
and
shame
before
men
:
and
doe
also
many
wayes
bind
themselues
thereto
,
as
to
leaue
badde
company
,
dicing
,
carding
,
drinking
,
and
worse
:
yet
oft
they
preuaile
not
;
and
if
they
doe
,
it
is
farre
from
true
mortification
,
and
so
indeede
are
neuer
the
neerer
to
true
comfort
.
So
needefull
therefore
it
is
for
all
that
may
hope
for
victory
in
this
spirituall
battell
,
first
to
get
this
Armour
,
and
then
to
fight
.
And
thus
haue
I
shewed
the
best
way
I
know
for
the
ouercomming
of
our
seuerall
corruptions
,
and
all
other
spirituall
enemies
,
which
seeing
it
cannot
bee
attained
to
but
by
faith
▪
For
this
is
the
victory
that
ouercommeth
the
world
,
euen
our
faith
:
it
well
prooueth
the
point
I
intend
,
and
so
commends
this
precious
gift
of
faith
,
that
any
who
euer
felt
or
feares
the
wounds
of
sinne
,
and
hath
tasted
and
desires
the
reioycing
of
a
good
conscience
,
(
whereof
2.
of
Corinth.
1.
12.
)
shall
see
cause
enough
to
perswade
him
aboue
all
to
take
vp
oft
and
againe
(
as
the
word
signifieth
:
)
The
shield
of
faith
,
First
,
Most
thinke
it
enough
to
auoid
grosse
offences
,
and
to
practise
common
duties
of
religion
and
righteousnesse
:
but
to
know
how
to
please
God
in
all
things
,
this
is
too
precise
,
and
more
then
needes
;
whereas
the
best
of
Gods
children
,
seeing
and
bewailing
their
blindnes
,
do
oft
and
earnestly
seeke
to
God
to
giue
them
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
,
what
the
good
will
of
God
is
,
〈◊〉
and
perfect
.
To
teach
him
his
〈◊〉
,
to
giue
hi●
vnderstanding
,
who
yet
had
as
much
knowledge
of
his
duty
as
any
other
.
The
great
neede
and
vse
of
this
knowledge
,
what
God
would
haue
vs
to
doe
in
our
places
,
and
in
our
seuerall
estates
of
prosperitie
and
aduersitie
,
may
easily
bee
seene
by
all
that
haue
any
care
to
please
God
,
who
shall
find
themselues
to
seek
in
many
things
,
both
what
to
do
,
&
how
to
carry
themselues
.
And
therefore
I
aduise
all
who
may
looke
for
any
comfort
of
an
holy
life
,
carefully
to
examine
themselues
in
what
duties
they
be
most
failing
,
either
in
not
doing
them
,
or
doing
them
amisse
.
And
for
their
helpe
to
doe
as
before
was
taught
in
the
first
rule
of
mortification
,
●ow
to
find
out
our
chiefest
sinnes
:
so
here
to
know
what
is
the
chiefest
worke
God
would
haue
vs
to
doe
,
and
in
what
manner
it
ought
to
be
done
,
that
this
may
be
euer
as
a
light
to
shew
vs
the
good
way
wherein
God
would
haue
vs
to
walke
.
This
is
the
first
rule
to
bee
obserued
for
the
well
ordering
of
our
whole
life
;
which
though
it
be
so
necessary
,
that
there
can
be
no
good
life
without
it
,
yet
it
is
not
sufacient
.
And
therefore
in
the
next
place
,
The
way
whereby
this
is
obtained
,
is
an
often
and
aduised
consideration
of
the
great
gaine
which
comes
by
a
conscionable
discharge
of
these
duties
that
belong
vnto
vs
,
in
bringing
glorie
to
God
,
profit
to
others
,
and
peace
to
their
owne
soules
;
all
which
is
more
commonlie
confessed
,
then
soundly
enioyed
of
manie
true
beleeuers
.
Of
this
gaine
well
spake
the
Apostle
,
1.
Tim.
6.
6.
saying
,
Godlinesse
with
contentment
is
great
gaine
:
and
chap.
4.
8.
Godlinesse
is
profitable
for
all
things
,
hauing
promise
of
the
life
that
now
i●
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
come
.
And
to
the
same
purpose
is
that
of
the
Prophet
,
In
keeping
of
them
,
that
is
,
Gods
commandements
,
there
is
great
reward
.
None
of
anie
grace
will
denie
these
;
but
not
remembring
or
not
beleeuing
them
,
and
so
not
regarding
them
,
and
being
drawn
away
by
other
more
desired
gaine
,
despise
this
the
greatest
gaine
,
and
neglect
the
meanes
which
bring
the
same
.
The
true
practise
then
of
this
rule
is
,
that
when
we
feele
a
backwardnes
to
anie
dutie
which
we
know
God
requireth
,
then
to
stirre
vp
our
hearts
by
laying
before
vs
,
how
we
shall
honor
God
and
our
profession
,
draw
on
,
and
winne
others
to
the
like
obedience
,
&
stop
the
mouths
of
gain-sayers
,
procure
to
our selues
much
peace
,
comfort
,
and
credite
amongst
Gods
seruants
;
yea
drawe
downe
all
needfull
blessings
,
and
keepe
away
many
sore
che●ke
of
a
guilty
conscience
,
&
many
reproaches
in
the
world
,
&
heauy
chastisements
which
God
layes
vpon
his
owne
children
for
their
bold
neglect
of
duties
which
hee
requireth
.
If
these
were
as
they
should
bee
,
well
remembred
and
regarded
,
it
would
at
least
make
vs
willing
to
doe
our
vtmost
,
to
please
God
;
which
yet
is
not
enough
to
make
vs
able
to
doe
what
we
would
,
for
that
which
Paul
speaketh
of
himselfe
,
That
the
good
we
would
doe
,
we
doe
not
;
such
is
our
decay
by
Adams
fall
,
that
as
wee
haue
no
knowledge
of
Gods
will
,
for
the
well
guiding
of
our
liues
,
till
he
reueale
it
,
and
haue
no
will
thereto
till
God
make
vs
vnwilling
;
so
more
,
when
we
haue
both
these
,
yet
we
finde
no
ability
to
performe
that
which
is
good
.
There
is
neede
therefore
of
a
third
rule
to
direct
vs
,
our
sufficiency
to
doe
any
good
,
is
of
God
:
and
(
as
before
vpon
an
other
occasion
was
shewed
)
Without
Christ
we
can
doe
nothing
;
I
am
able
to
do
all
things
through
Christ
which
strengtheneth
mee
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Phil.
4.
13.
By
these
and
the
like
,
is
euident
,
that
all
our
strength
to
performe
any
duty
in
such
sort
as
may
be
pleasing
to
God
,
lieth
in
Christ
,
and
must
be
from
him
communicated
to
vs
,
that
wee
by
it
may
be
able
to
doe
the
will
of
God
.
Now
wee
haue
already
heard
that
the
onely
way
to
applie
Christ
to
vs
,
and
so
to
draw
grace
and
vertue
from
him
▪
to
doe
any
good
worke
,
is
faith
;
whereby
as
we
are
vnited
to
him
,
so
we
receiue
from
him
all
needfull
grace
to
inable
vs
to
such
measure
of
obedience
,
as
God
wil
accept
at
our
hands
.
And
therfore
whensoeuer
we
feele
a
true
desire
to
doe
the
will
of
God
in
any
thing
,
but
finde
no
abilitie
thereto
,
as
to
forgiue
our
enemies
,
to
bee
more
patient
vnder
the
crosse
,
to
humble
our selues
before
God
in
fasting
,
to
pray
more
feruently
,
and
with
fruite
,
and
more
consci●nablie
to
heare
Gods
word
,
&c.
Our
practise
must
bee
(
as
before
,
for
mortication
,
so
now
for
new
obedience
)
to
flie
to
Christ
,
and
to
lay
holde
on
him
by
a
true
faith
,
that
through
him
wee
shall
bee
able
to
doe
all
things
,
and
from
him
receiue
all
grace
necessarie
for
the
leading
of
a
godly
life
;
which
is
a
speciall
part
of
this
great
benefite
wee
haue
by
faith
,
that
being
of
our selues
so
weake
vnto
euery
good
worke
,
by
faith
in
Christ
,
wee
may
bee
strengthened
in
grace
,
Whereby
wee
may
so
serue
God
,
that
wee
may
please
him
with
reuerence
and
g●dly
feare
.
In
which
respect
also
,
I
commend
it
to
our
dailie
practise
,
that
thus
liuing
by
faith
,
our
liues
may
bring
more
glorie
to
God
,
good
example
and
profite
to
our
brethren
,
with
sweet
comfort
to
our
own
soules
both
in
life
&
death
.
For
the
better
practise
whereof
,
to
loue
our
enemies
,
to
blesse
those
that
curse
vs
,
and
the
like
many
.
All
which
,
though
iustly
by
God
required
of
all
men
,
yet
indeed
cannot
be
performed
without
faith
,
which
is
the
cause
why
they
be
so
seldome
,
and
that
very
sleightly
obeyed
:
For
as
some
will
set
vpon
holy
duties
by
their
owne
strength
,
and
not
drawing
by
faith
vertue
from
Christ
,
do
labor
in
vain
;
so
on
the
other
side
,
many
idle
professors
dangerously
deceiue
themselues
,
in
saying
they
hope
in
Christ
for
power
and
strength
to
lead
a
better
life
,
and
yet
very
idly
neglect
those
labours
which
God
commands
,
whereby
they
might
attaine
to
more
grace
and
better
obedience
;
so
that
all
those
rules
will
bee
found
so
necessarie
,
that
not
one
of
them
can
bee
spared
,
but
he
that
looketh
for
the
comfort
of
a
good
conscience
,
either
in
the
ouercomming
of
his
speciall
sinnes
,
or
conscionable
practise
of
his
speciall
duties
,
must
constantly
obserue
these
rules
,
by
which
I
dare
affirme
(
to
say
no
more
)
his
gaine
shall
answer
all
his
paines
.
And
thus
haue
I
as
briefely
as
I
can
,
and
plainly
(
vpon
the
former
occasion
)
shewed
,
how
a
true
beleeuer
may
attaine
vnto
this
great
grace
to
leade
a
godly
life
in
both
the
parts
of
it
,
in
dying
to
all
sinne
,
and
liuing
to
all
righteousnesse
;
Which
as
no
other
can
possibly
attaine
vnto
,
so
neither
they
all
who
beleeue
to
be
saued
by
Christ
,
doe
enioy
this
benefite
:
for
though
they
be
renewed
in
part
,
and
in
some
measure
doe
mortifie
the
flesh
,
and
make
conscience
of
some
duties
,
both
of
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
,
without
which
they
could
not
proue
themselues
to
haue
any
sauing
faith
;
yet
either
not
knowing
how
to
liue
by
faith
,
so
as
thereby
they
might
shine
as
lights
in
the
darke
world
;
or
not
practising
this
knowledge
,
they
be
not
onely
dimme
lights
,
but
giue
out
bad
example
,
liuing
many
waies
offensiuely
,
to
the
reproch
of
their
profession
,
griefe
of
the
godly
,
and
small
peace
or
comfort
to
their
owne
consciences
.
All
which
might
bee
well
auoided
and
the
contrary
blessings
enioyed
,
if
this
liuing
by
faith
were
brought
into
daily
vse
;
By
all
which
,
and
the
former
benefites
of
liuing
by
faith
laid
together
,
I
hope
may
be
sufficiently
seene
,
that
there
is
no
life
comparable
to
this
life
of
Faith
;
yea
rather
none
to
bee
desired
besides
this
,
which
only
hath
all
the
promises
of
this
life
present
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
.
And
therefore
to
conclude
this
former
part
of
the
Treatise
,
THE
SECOND
part
of
this
Treatise
,
containing
A
direction
how
to
apply
Gods
promises
to
our
particular
occasions
.
FOr
the
better
vnderstanding
and
practise
of
this
dutie
,
of
particular
application
of
Gods
promises
to
our
seuerall
necessities
,
that
so
we
may
thereby
liue
by
faith
,
(
which
is
the
chiefe
thing
by
me
intended
in
this
Treatise
)
we
are
aduisedly
to
consider
the
nature
and
kindes
of
these
promises
(
which
be
the
foundation
of
our
faith
,
)
that
so
wee
may
more
soundly
applie
them
to
our
seuerall
occasions
and
vses
.
●y
Gods
promises
I
vnderstand
generally
all
those
declarations
of
Gods
will
▪
wherin
he
offers
to
vs
in
his
word
any
good
thing
to
enioy
:
That
there
shall
be
no
more
waters
of
a
●●ood
to
destroy
all
flesh
▪
And
in
this
same
time
I
wil
come
,
shal●
haue
a
son
,
The
other
manner
wherby
God
doth
reueale
his
will
,
is
not
absolute
,
but
(
as
it
is
comonly
said
to
be
)
conditionall
,
Jer.
31.
from
vers.
31.
to
35.
reade
the
place
.
The
like
Ezek.
36.
24
,
&c.
A
new
heart
also
will
I
giue
you
,
&c.
In
which
and
the
like
many
,
is
no
condition
required
on
our
parts
,
but
God
himselfe
makes
capable
of
this
grace
whom
he
pleaseth
.
How
these
are
by
vs
to
bee
applied
afterwards
I
will
shew
.
But
now
seeing
very
many
,
yea
the
most
of
the
free
gracious
promises
of
the
Gospell
,
be
propounded
with
some
condition
▪
either
expressed
or
necessarily
vnderstod
,
〈…〉
wisely
to
consider
of
them
;
as
first
in
this
,
and
the
like
many
▪
the
condition
or
dutie
required
,
is
expressed
,
Iohn
3.
15.
Whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
Christ
,
shall
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
:
Secondly
,
in
others
the
dutie
required
for
the
attaining
the
thing
promised
,
is
necessarily
vnderstood
,
The
Sonne
of
Man
is
come
to
saue
that
which
is
lost
.
Behold
the
L●●be
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
And
the
like
many
.
In
all
which
Faith
is
necessarily
vnderstood
,
for
the
obtaining
of
the
benefite
promised
.
But
yet
in
all
these
,
Faith
is
no
condition
,
properly
so
called
,
mouing
God
to
promise
life
,
although
in
some
sort
it
may
bee
called
a
condition
,
because
the
promise
of
life
is
made
to
persons
qualified
with
Faith
▪
for
first
,
faith
it selfe
is
part
of
the
thing
promised
,
and
no
man
can
beleeue
except
it
bee
giuen
him
▪
and
therefore
an
impossible
condition
to
bee
performed
of
our selues
.
And
to
say
as
it
is
,
Faith
do●h
apply
the
fruite
and
benefite
of
the
promise
to
the
beleeuer
,
(
who
alone
shall
enioy
the
thing
promised
,
)
and
doth
not
restraine
the
offer
of
grace
,
which
is
generall
to
all
to
whom
the
Gospell
comes
;
who
as
they
haue
no
faith
before
they
heare
the
promise
made
to
them
,
so
after
hearing
this
promise
made
to
them
,
if
they
beleeue
not
,
they
shall
bee
condemned
for
not
beleeuing
,
as
John
3.
1●
.
Thus
then
I
conceiue
all
conditionall
promises
of
the
Gospell
are
to
bee
taken
,
that
God
doth
freely
offer
mercie
in
what
kinde
soeuer
,
and
for
the
enioying
thereof
requires
some
dutie
of
obedience
at
our
hands
.
Now
we
must
first
beleeue
and
so
obey
,
and
then
enioy
the
thing
promised
,
so
that
there
〈…〉
beleeuing
,
but
all
〈…〉
promise
;
and
our
obedience
only
is
an
effect
of
our
faith
,
and
so
a
proofe
of
Faith
,
no
cause
to
moue
vs
to
beleeue
.
As
for
example
,
If
you
forgiue
you
shall
be
forgiuen
:
Math
,
18.
32.
I
forgaue
thee
all
the
debt
,
because
thou
desiredst
me
,
shouldest
not
thou
also
haue
compassion
on
thy
fellow
seruant
,
euen
as
I
had
pittie
on
thee
?
So
then
he
that
beleeues
to
finde
mercy
,
is
thereby
moued
to
shew
mercy
,
and
certainely
hee
that
shewes
no
mercie
in
deed
receiued
none
.
Besides
this
,
Another
needfull
consideration
of
Gods
promises
,
that
wee
may
better
make
our
vse
of
them
,
is
this
,
that
God
doth
proclame
in
the
Gospell
his
Sonne
Christ
and
all
his
benefites
generally
to
all
,
Hee
that
beleeues
not
is
condemned
alreadie
.
ver.
19.
This
is
the
condemnation
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
&c.
There
bee
also
many
speciall
promises
made
to
speciall
persons
performing
such
duties
,
as
to
Faith
and
trust
in
God
,
to
confession
of
sinne
,
to
prayer
,
and
so
to
all
obedience
:
for
God
requires
no
dutie
,
but
there
is
a
Reward
belonging
thereto
,
(
though
not
alwaies
expressed
)
which
reward
though
it
may
moue
the
heart
to
desire
it
,
yet
it
cannot
beget
Faith
;
but
the
truth
of
the
promiser
must
draw
vs
to
beleeue
,
and
our
beliefe
of
hauing
the
reward
which
we
desire
,
will
moue
to
obedience
:
And
therefore
euerie
one
who
heares
such
rewards
promised
,
must
bee
thereby
moued
to
beleeue
.
Secondly
,
to
obey
as
was
before
said
.
These
well
considered
,
will
better
guide
the
weaker
sort
,
to
applie
and
make
the
right
vse
of
all
the
promises
in
the
Scripture
,
which
may
any
way
concerne
them
.
Now
then
because
these
promises
be
exceeding
many
,
wee
must
needs
bring
them
to
some
order
,
and
that
as
plaine
and
short
as
may
be
,
lest
the
weaker
memories
be
ouer-loaden
,
and
so
their
vnderstanding
confounded
,
by
many
diuisions
,
as
is
too
oft
seene
.
I
cannot
thinke
of
any
more
easie
way
,
to
teach
the
full
vse
of
our
faith
in
euery
part
of
our
liues
,
then
to
laie
open
the
most
principall
matters
,
in
which
we
are
most
subiect
to
doubt
and
feare
;
that
seeing
our
diseases
,
we
may
more
fitly
applie
the
remedie
.
Ouerlooking
the
whole
course
of
life
,
1.
First
and
aboue
all
,
2.
Secondly
,
how
wee
shall
be
able
to
ouercome
our
strong
corruptions
and
temptations
.
3.
Thirdly
,
how
to
get
grace
to
praie
,
heare
the
word
,
and
to
performe
all
duties
to
God
and
man
in
faith
,
so
as
God
will
accept
them
.
4.
Fourthly
,
how
to
endure
and
profite
by
all
afflictions
and
persecutions
.
5.
Fiftly
,
how
to
be
prouided
for
,
of
all
things
needfull
for
this
naturall
life
.
6.
Sixtly
,
how
wee
shall
hold
out
to
the
end
.
All
which
may
bee
drawne
to
two
heads
,
first
for
our
spirituall
life
,
secondly
for
this
bodilie
life
:
In
both
which
,
were
wee
so
strengthened
in
Faith
,
as
to
rest
vpon
God
for
all
sufficient
releefe
,
I
well
see
not
what
might
be
much
wanting
to
make
vs
reioyce
alwaies
in
the
Lord
;
and
sure
I
am
,
no
other
state
in
this
life
,
herewith
were
to
be
compared
▪
Let
vs
therefore
come
to
particulars
,
and
see
how
in
all
of
these
wee
may
gather
out
of
Gods
word
strength
of
Faith
,
and
so
comfort
to
our
soules
,
for
the
better
finishing
of
our
warfare
in
this
life
,
and
more
full
assurance
of
our
finall
victorie
and
glorie
hereafter
,
in
and
through
our
Lord
Iesus
.
And
now
to
begin
with
that
,
not
by
any
workes
of
righteousnesse
which
wee
haue
done
.
Whereof
,
although
there
hath
beene
in
the
former
part
of
this
Treatise
,
so
much
said
as
might
suffise
for
this
point
,
to
shew
how
this
Faith
is
attained
:
yet
seeing
the
Lord
hath
left
vs
so
many
promises
in
the
holie
Scriptures
,
(
speciallie
in
the
new
Testament
,
wherein
Christ
who
was
before
shadowed
in
Types
,
is
more
cleerelie
reuealed
,
for
which
cause
I
doe
chiefly
cite
these
.
)
And
seeing
this
is
my
maine
scope
,
to
teach
the
weake
beleeuer
,
how
hee
may
by
these
promises
dailie
nourish
his
faith
,
(
specially
in
time
of
tentation
)
I
hope
it
will
be
found
no
lost
labour
to
gather
some
store
of
these
promises
,
and
to
shew
the
right
vse
of
them
.
To
come
then
to
the
practise
of
this
first
point
,
how
wee
may
dailie
come
to
more
certaintie
,
that
wee
bee
reconciled
to
God
,
and
so
his
adopted
children
and
heires
of
saluation
:
we
are
to
remember
,
To
day
thy
seruant
knoweth
that
I
haue
found
grace
in
thy
sight
,
my
Lord
O
King
,
in
that
the
King
hath
fulfilled
the
request
of
his
seruant
.
Wherein
wee
see
Ioab
was
more
assured
of
the
Kings
fauour
,
by
granting
his
request
.
Both
these
assurances
be
expresly
coupled
in
that
one
sentence
of
the
Apostle
Iohn
,
And
hereby
wee
doe
know
that
wee
know
him
,
if
wee
keepe
his
Commandements
.
Meaning
that
the
conscionable
indeuour
to
keepe
Gods
Commandements
,
makes
vs
to
know
certainely
,
that
wee
truely
beleeue
,
and
haue
the
true
certaintie
of
Faith
for
our
saluation
by
Christ
.
For
our
strengthening
in
both
of
these
assurances
,
the
Lord
maketh
diuers
promises
.
In
all
of
which
wee
shall
finde
vsually
these
two
things
.
First
,
what
bee
the
excellent
benefites
,
and
vnsearchable
riches
which
be
brought
to
vs
in
Christ
:
which
bee
set
forth
vnto
vs
sometimes
generallie
,
all
in
a
lumpe
,
that
hee
will
saue
vs
;
and
sometimes
more
particularlie
,
that
hee
will
forgiue
and
cleanse
vs
:
all
to
this
end
,
to
draw
vp
our
earthly
mindes
and
affections
,
so
to
hunger
and
thirst
after
them
,
as
neuer
to
be
at
rest
till
wee
doe
in
some
measure
enioy
them
.
Secondly
,
And
first
concerning
Christ
and
the
benefites
brought
by
him
,
And
I
will
put
enmitie
betweene
thee
and
the
woman
,
and
betweene
thy
seed
and
her
seed
:
It
shall
bruise
thy
head
,
and
thou
shalt
bruise
his
heele
.
In
which
,
besides
sundrie
other
things
there
intended
,
this
is
chiefe
for
our
purpose
;
that
Christ
the
promised
seed
of
the
woman
should
fullie
conquer
Sathan
,
and
his
whole
kingdome
,
howsoeuer
Sathan
would
continually
molest
the
seede
of
the
woman
,
till
hee
were
quite
vanquished
.
The
selfesame
matter
is
more
plainelie
taught
,
Heb.
2.
14.
that
Christ
tooke
our
nature
,
That
through
death
hee
might
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
,
the
Deuill
.
And
deliuer
them
,
who
for
feare
of
death
,
were
all
their
life
subiect
to
bondage
.
Which
(
if
God
had
made
no
other
promise
)
might
bee
a
sufficient
word
,
to
perswade
euery
soule
that
heareth
it
,
not
onely
to
desire
,
and
seeke
this
deliuerance
by
Christ
,
but
to
beleeue
that
hee
shall
enioy
it
,
seeing
God
hath
so
faithfully
said
it
.
For
the
further
confirmation
of
the
faith
of
gods
people
in
this
point
,
in
all
ages
the
Lord
renewed
this
promise
of
sending
Christ
the
promised
seede
.
As
immediatly
after
the
flood
,
Noah
by
Prophesie
blessing
his
two
sonnes
said
,
God
shall
enlarge
Iaphet
and
hee
shall
dwell
in
the
tents
of
She●●
.
In
thy
seede
shall
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
,
All
this
serues
thus
to
strengthen
the
faith
of
all
that
will
giue
credit
to
God
,
of
them
,
and
embraced
them
.
To
passe
ouer
then
all
the
promises
of
the
olde
Testament
concerning
Christ
&
his
benefits
,
&
to
come
to
the
new
,
may
with
open
face
beholde
as
in
a
glasse
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
.
Here
be
so
many
promises
,
wherein
Christ
and
his
benefites
bee
set
foorth
vnto
vs
,
that
the
bare
rehearsing
of
them
,
without
any
further
opening
of
them
,
would
make
a
sufficient
book
,
and
longer
I
feare
,
then
any
of
our
idle
professours
would
once
reade
ouer
.
I
intend
therefore
to
range
these
into
some
order
,
and
to
make
choice
of
some
principall
of
euery
sort
,
and
by
them
to
shew
how
wee
may
make
vse
of
the
rest
,
that
are
of
the
same
kind
.
Now
all
these
promises
concerning
this
first
point
,
for
the
strengthening
of
our
faith
in
the
assurance
of
our
saluation
by
Christ
,
be
propounded
either
generally
or
more
specially
,
as
was
before
said
.
Generally
,
Virgin
Mary
,
with
that
heauenly
salutation
,
he
told
her
,
That
she
should
conceiue
in
her
wombe
,
and
bring
foorth
a
Sonne
,
and
she
shall
call
his
name
Iesus
:
hee
shall
saue
his
people
from
their
sinne
;
All
flesh
shall
see
the
saluation
of
God
.
This
day
is
saluation
come
to
this
house
,
for
as
much
as
he
also
is
the
sonne
of
Abraham
;
for
the
Sonne
of
man
is
come
to
seek
,
and
to
saue
that
which
is
lost
.
Christ
himselfe
saide
,
God
sent
not
his
Sonne
into
the
world
to
condemne
the
world
,
but
that
the
world
through
him
should
be
saued
.
And
againe
,
I
came
not
to
iudge
the
world
,
but
to
saue
the
world
,
And
to
heape
vp
no
more
of
this
sort
,
to
this
end
is
Christ
to
oft
called
our
Sauiour
.
In
all
which
we
ought
to
reason
thus
,
the
world
,
but
to
saue
the
world
:
therefore
vnlesse
we
will
thinke
all
this
is
but
a
fable
,
we
are
vndoubtedly
to
beleeue
,
that
there
is
in
this
Iesus
,
and
in
him
alone
saluation
for
vs
sinners
:
For
there
is
no
other
name
vnder
heauen
giuen
among
men
,
whereby
wee
must
bee
saued
.
And
further
,
if
wee
will
not
despise
this
wonderfull
mercy
of
God
in
sending
his
Sonne
,
and
of
Christ
himselfe
,
in
comming
into
the
world
,
not
to
condemne
vs
,
but
to
saue
vs
being
lost
:
then
must
we
with
a
true
faith
accept
this
mercy
.
The
same
may
bee
saide
of
the
name
Christ
,
Psal.
45.
7.
Thou
louest
righteousnes
,
&
hatest
wickednes
;
therfore
God
thy
God
hath
annointed
thee
with
the
oyle
of
gladnesse
aboue
thy
fellowes
.
Of
which
the
Euangelist
Iohn
more
plainely
saith
,
For
God
giueth
not
the
spirit
by
measure
vnto
him
;
which
was
manifestly
shewed
at
Christs
baptizing
,
where
the
Holy
Ghost
descended
in
a
bodily
shape
like
a
doue
vpon
him
,
and
a
voyce
came
from
heauen
,
which
said
,
Thou
art
my
beloued
Son
,
in
thee
I
am
well
pleased
.
Which
was
to
this
end
,
that
as
vnder
the
Law
,
the
Prophets
,
Priests
,
and
Kings
were
consecrated
to
their
offices
by
the
annointing
with
the
holy
oyle
:
so
Christ
was
consecrated
to
the
offices
of
his
mediation
,
1.
to
be
our
Prophet
,
to
reueale
the
whole
will
of
God
for
our
saluation
.
2.
to
bee
our
high
Priest
,
both
to
offer
vp
himselfe
to
God
his
Father
,
a
full
and
sufficient
sacrifice
for
the
redemption
of
vs
sinners
,
and
to
make
intercession
for
vs
.
3.
to
be
our
King
to
rule
and
gouerne
his
people
,
and
to
subdue
all
his
enemies
.
All
which
bee
notably
set
out
in
that
worthy
epistle
to
the
Hebrewes
,
which
beeing
too
long
to
recite
,
I
desire
the
Christian
reader
to
reade
with
obseruation
that
epistle
to
this
end
.
From
whence
another
effectuall
motiue
to
beleeue
,
Iesus
Christ
,
properly
belonging
to
our
Sauiour
,
which
doe
summarily
containe
all
,
and
so
to
a
wise
regarder
hereof
might
suffise
to
perswade
him
,
to
rest
vpon
Christ
for
saluation
.
But
seeing
the
Lord
(
who
knowes
how
hardly
wee
bee
brought
to
this
assurance
by
faith
of
our
saluation
by
Christ
)
hath
in
that
small
volume
of
the
new
Testament
,
spoken
so
much
of
Christ
and
the
benefites
which
hee
hath
brought
vnto
vs
,
to
this
end
that
wee
might
bee
more
stirred
vp
to
seeke
to
him
,
and
to
embrace
him
for
our
Sauiour
:
I
hope
it
shall
bee
worth
our
labour
further
to
consider
what
the
Lord
saith
.
And
before
I
come
to
particulars
,
let
vs
heare
,
and
wonder
at
these
heapes
of
heauenly
treasures
,
Wherein
this
is
the
first
,
that
Christ
is
sent
to
saue
sinners
,
The
next
is
,
that
Christ
is
said
to
bee
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
,
The
people
that
walke
in
darknesse
,
haue
seene
a
great
light
,
they
that
dwell
in
the
land
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
vpon
them
is
the
light
shined
:
which
the
Euangelist
Matthew
applyeth
to
Christ
,
bringing
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
to
a
blind
and
ignorant
people
:
And
the
Apostle
Paul
alleadgeth
for
his
warrant
in
preaching
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
.
To
like
effect
,
Christ
is
often
said
to
be
the
light
of
the
world
,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
.
And
of
this
I
vnderstand
that
which
is
spoken
by
the
Euangelist
Iohn
,
1.
9.
That
Christ
was
that
true
light
which
lighteth
euery
man
that
commeth
into
the
world
,
(
that
is
:
)
who
casteth
out
the
light
of
the
Gospell
to
all
nations
,
as
the
sunne
in
the
firmament
shines
to
al
the
world
,
though
many
blind
neuer
see
the
light
thereof
.
Vnder
this
comparison
of
light
,
all
the
benefites
which
Christ
brings
vs
be
contained
,
light
of
knowledge
,
light
of
grace
,
and
holy
life
,
and
light
of
eternall
life
and
glory
.
All
which
be
contained
either
generally
or
specially
in
the
former
alleadged
scriptures
,
and
in
sundry
others
.
To
this
head
also
belongs
such
scriptures
as
shew
Christ
to
bee
our
life
,
Ioh.
6.
33.
51.
10.
10.
14.
6.
2.
Tim.
1.
10.
Of
all
which
this
is
the
vse
we
This
is
the
condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
loue
darkenesse
rather
then
light
.
Another
worthy
ground
for
our
faith
is
this
,
that
God
the
Father
,
when
at
the
baptizing
of
Christ
,
hee
sent
downe
his
Holy
Spirit
in
the
likenesse
of
a
doue
,
This
is
my
beloued
Sonne
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
;
Wherein
is
meant
not
onely
that
God
did
loue
and
like
well
his
Sonne
,
(
with
whom
for
himselfe
hee
could
neuer
bee
displeased
,
there
beeing
no
cause
why
)
but
this
rather
,
that
wheras
God
was
extreamely
offended
with
all
mankinde
,
now
hee
was
fully
appeased
by
Christ
,
and
for
his
sake
ready
to
receiue
into
fauour
,
all
that
by
Faith
should
receiue
him
;
and
so
to
accept
him
for
vs
,
and
vs
in
him
:
which
is
the
same
with
that
,
where
it
is
saide
,
God
hath
made
vs
accepted
in
his
beloued
.
That
Christ
hath
giuen
himselfe
for
vs
,
an
offering
and
a
sacrifice
to
God
for
a
sweete
smelling
sauour
:
meaning
that
whereas
whole
mankinde
since
the
fall
,
is
become
odious
to
God
for
sin
,
so
that
neither
their
persons
,
nor
their
workes
could
be
acceptable
to
God
;
now
by
this
all
sufficient
sacrifice
of
Christ
,
all
that
lay
hold
on
Christ
by
faith
,
and
so
apply
his
sacrifice
to
themselues
,
they
shall
bee
accepted
of
God
,
and
their
obedience
pleasing
to
God
,
in
his
perfect
obedience
.
Which
alone
is
a
sufficient
meanes
by
the
operation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
drawe
any
that
heare
and
conceiue
this
,
to
cast
themselues
wholy
vpon
Christ
,
and
to
seeke
for
Gods
fauour
,
and
all
the
fruits
thereof
onely
in
this
sacrifice
of
Christ
.
Besides
these
,
there
bee
many
other
Scriptures
,
which
in
generall
set
out
Christ
,
and
his
benefits
to
vs
;
but
if
they
be
well
marked
,
it
will
appeare
,
they
be
contained
vnder
these
.
As
for
example
,
where
Christ
compares
himselfe
to
a
Vine
▪
the
bread
of
life
,
and
is
said
to
bee
the
head
of
the
body
,
he
is
full
of
grace
and
truth
.
Hee
that
spared
not
his
owne
Sonne
,
but
deliuered
him
vp
for
vs
all
,
how
shall
hee
not
with
him
also
,
freely
giue
vs
all
things
?
Againe
,
I
will
giue
you
the
sure
mercies
of
Dauid
:
In
all
these
and
many
moe
,
And
this
shall
suffise
to
haue
set
out
some
of
the
generall
promises
,
and
the
vse
of
them
,
how
wee
are
to
strengthen
our
faith
by
them
.
Onely
this
I
will
adde
concerning
these
,
saue
that
which
is
lost
;
Wherein
I
doe
againe
forewarne
euery
one
who
desires
to
beleeue
in
God
,
Thus
would
I
now
passe
from
these
generall
promises
,
Christ
and
all
his
benefites
be
freely
offred
without
exception
to
all
mankinde
,
as
that
one
place
,
Mark
16.
15.
expresly
sheweth
:
I
only
now
aduise
euery
one
,
who
is
kept
from
beleeuing
by
this
,
that
he
knowes
not
whether
he
bee
contained
vnder
the
pardon
or
no
,
not
to
looke
to
Gods
secret
will
,
but
to
attend
to
Gods
reuealed
will
in
his
word
,
wherein
it
is
expresly
said
,
That
God
would
haue
no
man
to
perish
,
but
would
haue
all
men
to
come
to
repentance
,
That
he
desires
not
tht
death
of
a
sinner
,
that
hereby
hee
may
bee
mooued
to
seeke
,
and
hope
for
that
mercie
,
which
God
is
so
willing
to
bestow
vpon
vpon
him
,
if
the
fault
be
not
in
his
owne
selfe
,
as
it
was
in
the
vnbeleeulng
Iewes
in
Ierusalem
,
often
would
I
haue
gathered
thy
children
,
as
the
henne
gathereth
her
chickens
vnder
her
wings
?
and
yee
would
not
.
A
further
manifestation
of
this
willingnesse
in
God
to
saue
sinners
,
Out
of
all
this
,
mee
thinkes
,
a
poore
distressed
sinner
,
might
thus
stirre
vp
himselfe
to
beleeue
.
If
this
bee
certaine
,
Now
to
come
to
those
speciall
benefites
which
we
receiue
in
Christ
,
which
belong
to
this
first
point
,
how
our
faith
is
to
bee
strengthened
in
the
assurance
of
our
saluation
by
Christ
:
I
intend
to
referre
all
that
I
haue
to
say
herein
,
to
these
two
,
1.
our
Justification
,
and
2.
the
fruites
immediately
growing
from
thence
,
which
I
gather
out
of
the
Apostle
Rom.
5.
1.
to
bee
these
three
,
1.
Reconciliation
,
2.
Adoption
,
3.
Hope
of
Glory
.
Concerning
Iustification
,
God
made
man
righteous
.
Such
an
high
Priest
it
became
vs
to
haue
,
who
is
holy
,
harmelesse
,
vndefiled
,
separate
from
sinners
,
and
made
higher
then
the
heauens
.
Besides
these
,
not
one
of
the
whole
stocke
of
mankinde
,
was
thus
righteous
,
but
euery
soule
,
young
and
old
,
was
,
is
,
and
euer
shall
be
in
this
world
,
voyde
of
this
righteousnesse
,
and
full
of
all
vnrighteousnesse
:
As
Rom.
3.
20.
Therefore
by
the
workes
of
the
law
shall
no
flesh
be
iustified
in
his
sight
.
It
followeth
then
,
that
all
that
shall
be
saued
,
must
bee
iustified
another
way
,
and
that
is
this
,
by
hauing
that
perfect
righteousnes
which
was
in
Christ
alone
,
to
bee
accounted
theirs
,
as
if
it
had
been
in
themselues
.
Not
intending
to
enter
into
any
further
discours
hereof
,
which
may
bee
seene
in
sundry
Treatises
,
written
of
this
argument
;
all
our
care
must
bee
,
to
get
this
grace
in
Christ
,
whereby
we
shal
assuredly
be
saued
.
The
Scripture
is
cleare
that
this
is
obtained
by
faith
,
and
no
way
else
,
as
besides
sundry
other
scriptures
,
the
Apostle
both
soundly
and
plentifully
prooueth
,
Rom.
3.
&
Gal.
3.
reade
the
places
,
in
which
wee
shall
see
not
onely
the
truth
of
the
doctrine
,
but
many
motiues
to
beleeue
,
and
imbrace
this
grace
wrought
by
Christ
for
vs
,
and
by
him
freely
offered
vnto
vs
,
that
we
might
receaue
it
to
our
comfort
.
To
this
purpose
is
that
which
is
said
,
Rom.
3.
vers.
21.
22.
But
now
is
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
made
manifest
without
the
Law
,
hauing
witnesse
of
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
to
wit
,
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
by
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
,
vnto
all
,
and
vpon
all
that
beleeue
.
And
so
forward
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
;
wherein
for
our
purpose
,
this
is
chiefly
to
be
considered
,
That
as
none
are
partakers
of
this
benefite
of
Iustification
in
Christ
,
but
beleeuers
:
so
seeing
none
can
beleeue
to
enioy
this
,
but
such
as
know
that
God
freely
and
faithfully
offers
it
to
them
,
therefore
it
is
here
,
and
elsewhere
oft
reuealed
,
that
as
all
haue
sinned
and
are
depriued
of
the
glory
of
God
,
so
are
they
iustified
feeely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
Redemption
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Which
(
as
I
said
)
cannot
bee
vnderstood
,
that
all
doe
receiue
this
mercie
of
Iustification
,
purchased
by
Christ
;
but
that
as
Christ
hath
wrought
it
,
so
God
doth
indifferently
offer
it
in
the
Gospell
to
all
:
which
is
more
manifested
by
the
words
following
,
verse
25.
Whom
God
hath
set
forth
to
bee
a
reconciliation
,
through
faith
in
his
blood
,
to
declare
his
righteousnesse
by
the
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
that
are
passed
,
&c.
The
vse
to
bee
made
of
these
,
This
shall
be
more
manifest
in
the
parts
of
Iustification
,
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
and
imputation
of
righteousnesse
:
and
more
especially
in
the
former
,
forgiuenesse
of
sinne
,
which
so
vnseparably
bringing
in
the
latter
imputation
of
righteousnesse
,
the
Scripture
doth
most
labour
to
assure
vs
of
.
And
for
this
cause
all
blessednesse
is
worthily
placed
herein
,
both
by
the
Prophet
Dauid
and
the
Apostle
Paul
,
saying
,
Blessed
are
they
whose
iniquities
are
forgiuen
,
and
whose
sinnes
are
couered
.
Blessed
is
the
man
,
to
whom
the
Lord
imputeth
not
sinne
.
That
it
may
driue
euery
man
out
of
himselfe
for
happinesse
,
seeing
God
iustifieth
the
vngodly
,
verse
5
:
and
to
draw
all
that
shall
bee
saued
,
to
looke
for
saluation
,
onely
in
Gods
free
mercy
,
forgiueing
their
iniquitie
,
and
couering
their
sinne
,
and
not
imputing
to
them
their
sinne
.
Vnder
which
speeches
is
contained
the
way
and
meanes
,
how
the
righteous
God
(
who
will
not
let
one
sinne
and
breach
of
his
Law
to
escape
vnpunished
,
without
deserued
condemnation
)
doth
yet
set
free
poore
sinners
,
from
their
sinne
and
punishment
:
which
is
onely
by
the
satisfaction
,
which
Christ
hath
made
for
them
,
in
bearing
their
punishment
;
wherwith
God
being
satisfied
,
doth
fully
and
freely
forgiue
all
those
who
by
Faith
accept
this
mercie
offered
vnto
them
.
To
this
end
throughout
the
Scripture
,
is
this
great
benefite
of
forgiuenes
of
sinne
by
Christ
,
so
plentifully
proclamed
vnto
vs
miserable
sinners
;
I
wil
cite
a
few
for
many
.
When
Iohn
the
Baptist
was
sent
to
prepare
way
for
Christ
,
first
seeing
Christ
comming
vnto
him
,
Behold
the
Lambe
of
God
,
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
Our
Sauiour
himselfe
after
his
resurrection
,
appearing
to
two
of
his
Disciples
going
to
Emaus
,
Thus
it
is
written
,
and
thus
it
behoued
Christ
to
suffer
,
and
to
rise
againe
from
the
dead
the
third
day
;
and
that
Repentance
and
Remission
of
sinnes
,
should
bee
preached
in
his
name
among
all
nations
,
beginning
at
Ierusalem
.
Likewise
the
Apostle
Paul
preaching
at
Antioch
to
the
Iewes
in
their
Synagogues
said
vnto
them
,
Be
it
knowne
vnto
you
therefore
men
and
brethren
,
that
through
this
man
(
meaning
Christ
)
is
preached
vuto
you
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
:
And
from
all
things
from
which
yee
could
not
be
iustified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
,
by
him
euery
one
that
beleeues
is
Iustified
.
Deliuered
to
death
for
our
sinnes
:
gaue
himselfe
to
redeeme
vs
from
all
iniquitie
.
And
hath
by
himselfe
purged
our
sinne
.
That
he
bare
our
sinnes
on
the
tree
.
That
hee
loued
vs
,
and
washed
vs
from
our
sinnes
.
And
to
shut
vp
all
with
that
worthie
saying
of
Saint
John
,
If
any
man
sinne
,
wee
haue
an
Aduocate
with
the
Father
,
Christ
the
righteous
,
And
he
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sinnes
,
and
not
for
ours
onely
;
but
for
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
world
.
In
all
of
which
,
what
can
any
man
thinke
to
be
Gods
meaning
,
and
remember
his
sinnes
no
more
.
And
so
much
the
more
,
may
and
ought
euery
one
,
to
whom
this
good
newes
of
pardon
is
brought
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
lay
claime
to
this
pardon
,
and
so
shall
hee
please
God
and
saue
his
owne
soule
;
otherwise
as
his
sin
shall
bee
exceeding
great
,
so
shall
his
damnation
bee
more
grieuous
.
I
doe
therefore
againe
exhort
euery
poore
soule
who
faine
would
beleeue
,
not
to
make
his
sinne
greater
then
Gods
mercy
:
but
seeing
Christ
hath
borne
the
punishment
of
his
sinne
,
and
fully
appeased
Gods
wrath
for
him
,
and
doth
expresly
call
him
,
and
proclaime
this
pardon
vnto
him
;
therefore
that
hee
commit
himselfe
to
Christ
,
and
so
giue
glorie
to
God
in
beleeuing
,
that
through
Christ
his
debt
is
discharged
,
and
he
freed
from
condemnation
;
so
that
neither
God
will
,
nor
the
deuill
,
nor
his
owne
conscience
,
shall
be
able
to
lay
any
thing
to
his
charge
:
then
which
what
can
bee
more
comfortable
to
a
distressed
sinner
,
I
know
not
.
This
might
content
vs
,
if
wee
were
not
so
full
of
vnbeleefe
:
but
the
Lord
both
knowing
,
and
pittying
our
distrustfull
hearts
,
hath
said
much
more
to
perswade
vs
of
our
saluation
in
and
by
our
Lord
Christ
Iesus
.
And
whereas
wee
haue
learned
that
to
the
iustifying
of
a
sinner
,
there
is
required
not
onely
that
his
sinne
and
punishment
bee
quite
taken
away
,
but
that
hee
haue
perfect
righteousnesse
,
For
I
am
now
readie
to
be
offered
,
and
the
time
of
my
departure
is
at
hand
;
I
haue
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
haue
finished
my
course
,
I
haue
kept
the
Faith
;
Henceforth
is
laid
vp
for
mee
the
crowne
of
righteousn●sse
,
which
the
Lord
the
righteous
Iudge
shall
giue
me
at
that
day
,
and
not
to
me
onely
,
but
to
all
that
loue
his
appearing
.
Which
one
Scripture
might
suffise
to
perswade
vs
,
to
looke
for
this
righteousnesse
and
eternall
life
,
which
by
due
debt
(
through
Gods
mercie
and
the
merit
of
Christ
)
is
made
ours
.
But
because
this
is
not
so
easily
seene
,
much
lesse
beleeued
,
that
such
as
we
shall
euer
attaine
to
this
high
dignitie
,
the
Lord
hath
reuealed
his
good
will
towards
vs
sinners
in
this
behalfe
,
that
he
hath
prepared
such
a
perfect
righteousnesse
for
vs
,
and
made
a
faithfull
&
free
grant
therof
vnto
vs
,
that
so
wee
may
make
it
our
owne
by
Faith
.
This
is
most
manifest
,
in
that
heauenly
comparison
,
betweene
the
first
Adam
,
and
the
second
Adam
Christ
Iesus
,
set
forth
at
large
and
in
many
degrees
,
Rom.
5.
12
,
to
the
end
.
The
summe
of
all
is
this
,
that
the
benefite
we
haue
in
Christ
,
doth
euery
way
exceede
all
the
hurt
we
had
in
Adam
,
as
the
Apostle
himselfe
saith
,
verse
20.
Where
sinne
abounded
,
grace
did
much
more
abound
,
v.
21.
That
as
sinne
had
reigned
vnto
death
,
so
might
grace
also
reigne
by
righteousnesse
vnto
eternall
life
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Where
wee
see
that
as
sinne
through
Gods
iustice
brought
death
:
so
by
Gods
mercy
,
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
brought
to
vs
eternall
life
.
As
is
expresly
said
verse
19.
For
as
by
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
:
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
shall
many
be
made
righteous
.
Wherin
it
is
cleere
,
that
as
Christ
by
his
obedience
was
perfectly
righteous
,
so
by
it
many
(
that
is
,
all
)
that
by
Faith
receiue
Christ
,
are
made
righteous
in
Gods
sight
.
To
the
same
purpose
it
is
said
that
wee
are
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
.
By
his
knowledge
shall
my
righteous
seruant
iustifie
many
:
for
hee
shall
beare
their
iniquities
.
And
for
this
cause
is
Christ
called
The
Lord
our
righteousnesse
:
the
end
of
the
Law
,
for
righteousnesse
to
euery
one
that
beleeueth
.
And
for
this
cause
are
the
Sacraments
said
to
be
seales
of
the
righteousnes
of
Faith
,
How
then
can
this
but
perswade
euery
one
,
Now
to
come
to
the
fruites
of
Iustification
,
Reconciliation
,
2.
Adoption
,
and
3.
Hope
of
Glorie
:
I
am
not
ignorant
that
these
bee
set
in
another
order
diuersly
,
by
diuers
Diuines
,
which
is
not
much
materiall
;
for
all
consent
,
that
they
bee
speciall
benefites
,
which
Christ
hath
purchased
for
vs
by
his
death
and
obedience
,
and
serue
much
for
the
assurance
of
our
saluation
.
Whereas
on
the
contrarie
the
ignorance
or
doubting
of
them
,
must
needes
breed
much
discomfort
,
especially
in
time
of
temptation
,
and
at
the
houre
of
death
.
Yet
seeing
these
doe
so
depend
vpon
the
former
of
our
Iustification
,
that
hee
who
is
iustified
cannot
want
these
;
and
without
a
man
be
iustified
,
he
can
neuer
enioy
any
of
them
,
either
to
bee
at
peace
with
God
,
much
lesse
to
come
into
so
high
fauour
,
as
to
bee
adopted
and
made
Gods
childe
and
heire
of
all
his
blessings
;
and
lest
of
all
,
attaine
such
hope
of
euerlasting
glorie
with
God
in
his
kingdome
,
as
might
make
him
here
in
this
vale
of
miserie
,
not
onely
to
cheere
vp
his
heart
in
the
expectation
thereof
,
but
outwardly
to
reioyce
,
and
holilie
to
boast
thereof
:
seeing
,
I
say
,
the
iustified
man
,
and
none
else
hath
these
most
certainly
,
the
best
way
to
get
assurance
of
these
,
is
to
make
sure
our
Iustification
,
in
such
sort
as
hath
beene
already
shewed
.
But
seeing
the
Scriptures
doe
oft
make
mention
of
these
,
that
God
hath
prepared
and
offered
these
to
vs
in
Christ
:
it
shall
bee
to
our
comfort
to
take
knowledge
of
them
,
and
so
labour
for
the
right
vse
of
them
.
Remembring
that
I
haue
in
the
former
part
of
this
Treatise
,
spoken
of
these
effects
of
our
faith
,
out
of
Rom.
5.
1
,
&c.
to
set
out
the
great
and
pretious
fruites
which
are
gotten
by
Faith
,
thereby
to
prouoke
all
,
more
to
labour
for
Faith
:
I
may
now
be
the
more
briefe
,
especially
seeing
the
Scripture
including
them
in
the
former
,
is
not
so
plentifull
as
in
the
former
.
For
the
first
of
these
,
Rom.
5.
10.
For
if
when
wee
were
enemies
we
were
reconciled
by
the
death
of
his
Son
,
much
more
being
reconciled
wee
shall
be
saued
by
his
life
.
So
likewise
notably
is
this
set
forth
,
2
Cor.
5.
18
,
19
,
20.
All
things
are
of
God
,
who
hath
reconciled
the
world
vnto
himselfe
by
Iesus
Christ
,
and
hath
giuen
vs
the
ministerie
of
Reconciliation
.
For
God
was
in
Christ
,
and
reconciled
the
world
vnto
himselfe
,
not
imputing
their
sinnes
vnto
them
;
and
hath
committed
to
vs
the
word
of
Reconciliation
.
Now
then
are
wee
ambassadours
of
Christ
:
As
though
God
did
beseech
you
through
vs
,
we
pray
you
in
Christ
stead
,
that
yee
bee
reconciled
to
God
.
In
both
which
Scriptures
these
two
things
I
obserue
for
our
purpose
,
first
,
that
we
being
rancke
enemies
to
God
,
Christ
by
his
full
satisfaction
(
whereof
his
death
was
a
principall
part
)
hath
reconciled
God
his
Father
vnto
mankinde
;
yet
not
so
,
that
any
haue
the
benefite
thereof
,
but
they
who
gladly
doe
accept
it
.
The
second
is
,
that
seeing
none
could
so
much
as
know
this
,
much
lesse
haue
warrant
to
beleeue
,
to
haue
any
part
in
it
:
Therefore
the
Apostle
as
a
faithfull
disposer
of
the
secrets
of
God
,
plainely
affirmes
,
and
for
more
certaintie
repeats
,
that
this
reconciliation
was
wrought
for
the
world
,
that
is
,
all
mankinde
,
(
though
againe
I
say
,
none
but
beleeuers
enioy
it
.
)
And
the
more
to
draw
vs
to
beleeue
,
that
God
hath
granted
out
a
commission
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
to
preach
and
publish
this
good
newes
of
reconciliation
wrought
by
Christ
betweene
God
and
man
:
and
that
they
should
by
all
meanes
labour
to
perswade
men
;
yea
(
which
is
wonderfull
)
he
saith
that
God
by
his
Ambassadours
,
doth
intreate
them
to
bee
reconciled
to
God
,
that
is
,
to
accept
this
vnheard
of
mercy
offered
to
them
.
These
things
when
I
consider
,
I
cannot
but
admire
Gods
vnspeakable
mercie
,
in
so
seeking
to
saue
vs
his
enemies
,
and
our
brutish
ingratitude
in
so
light
esteeming
thereof
:
yea
our
sensles
neglect
of
our
chiefest
good
,
and
our
deadly
vnbeliefe
;
by
which
we
depriue
out
selues
of
so
vnualuable
treasure
,
freely
offered
vnto
vs
.
What
may
be
said
more
to
moue
our
stonie
hearts
either
to
desire
,
or
to
accept
so
great
grace
I
well
see
not
:
but
this
I
see
,
and
am
sure
of
,
that
it
shall
be
more
tollerable
for
Turkes
and
Pagans
in
the
day
of
iudgement
,
then
for
thee
whosoeuer
thou
art
,
who
liuing
in
the
Church
,
doest
either
despise
or
so
distrust
this
bountie
of
the
Lord
,
that
thou
doest
not
receaue
it
.
As
for
such
who
preferre
any
worldly
thing
before
this
vnmatchable
mercy
,
and
so
if
not
grossely
reiect
it
,
yet
securely
neglect
it
,
and
as
swine
trample
such
pretious
pearles
vnder
their
feet
:
hee
that
is
filthy
let
him
be
filthie
still
.
But
for
such
poore
soules
,
as
doe
highly
prise
this
exceeding
fauour
,
to
be
reconciled
vnto
God
,
and
onely
bee
kept
from
it
by
distrustfull
feares
,
that
it
is
not
for
them
(
they
being
so
vnworthie
.
)
I
beseech
them
in
the
Lord
,
deeply
to
weigh
what
hath
beene
said
to
draw
them
to
beleeue
,
and
for
an
example
,
to
set
before
them
Gods
dealing
with
the
Ephesians
,
of
whom
the
Apostle
saith
,
That
when
they
were
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
,
(
which
is
as
bad
as
may
bee
,
yet
hee
heapes
more
of
their
wofull
condition
,
verse
2.
11.
12.
)
yet
these
were
quickned
in
Christ
:
so
likewise
the
Colossians
,
strangers
,
and
enemies
,
because
their
mindes
were
set
on
euill
workes
,
were
reconciled
to
God
,
&c.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
so
is
it
with
all
that
bee
conuerted
,
as
Paul
testifieth
of
himselfe
,
and
all
other
beleeuers
before
their
effectuall
calling
,
that
they
had
their
conuersation
in
times
past
in
the
lusts
of
their
flesh
,
in
fulfilling
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
&
of
the
minde
,
and
were
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
as
well
as
others
.
All
which
if
a
poore
sinner
shall
consider
,
that
others
in
as
bad
a
state
as
he
,
and
many
farre
worse
,
were
receiued
to
mercy
:
and
that
God
doth
in
mercy
as
freely
offer
it
to
him
as
them
,
and
is
as
faithfull
as
euer
to
performe
what
he
saith
:
this
doubtlesse
will
in
time
moue
him
to
expect
like
mercy
at
Gods
hands
,
if
hee
shall
with
patience
waite
the
Lords
leisure
,
and
neuer
giue
ouer
earnest
supplication
to
God
,
to
draw
him
,
and
daily
meditation
on
Gods
mercy
.
Thus
will
I
leaue
this
point
(
hauing
said
more
then
I
purposed
:
)
Rom.
5.
1.
Eph.
2.
17.
and
elsewhere
oft
;
that
it
may
bee
referred
to
this
head
.
Now
we
come
to
the
second
fruite
of
our
Iustification
,
which
is
Adoption
,
Wherein
we
haue
to
consider
,
not
only
the
excellencie
of
this
estate
,
but
the
certainetie
of
it
,
without
which
we
could
haue
no
comfort
by
it
.
This
certaintie
appeares
as
in
this
,
that
God
hath
called
all
true
beleeuers
to
be
his
sonnes
:
so
further
in
the
next
verse
where
he
saith
,
Dearely
beloued
,
now
are
we
the
sonnes
of
God
,
though
(
as
he
saith
)
is
appeares
not
what
wee
shall
bee
.
To
this
purpose
well
serueth
that
gracious
promise
which
the
Apostle
citeth
out
of
the
Prophet
Hosea
,
And
it
shall
be
in
the
place
where
it
was
said
vnto
them
:
yee
are
not
my
people
,
that
there
they
shall
bee
called
the
children
of
the
liuing
God
:
So
likewise
when
the
Lord
promiseth
to
such
as
shall
separate
themselues
from
the
wicked
:
And
I
will
bee
a
Father
vnto
you
,
and
yee
shall
be
my
sonnes
and
daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
Almightie
.
Hee
that
ouercommeth
shall
inherit
all
things
,
And
I
will
be
his
God
,
and
hee
shall
be
my
sonne
:
these
promises
must
be
the
cause
of
our
faith
,
and
our
faith
the
cause
of
our
obedience
,
as
hath
beene
said
.
And
therefore
it
is
said
,
Yee
are
all
the
sonnes
of
God
by
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
.
But
when
the
fulnesse
of
time
was
come
,
God
sent
forth
his
Sonne
made
of
a
woman
,
and
made
vnder
the
Law
,
that
hee
might
redeeme
them
which
were
vnder
the
Law
:
that
we
might
receiue
the
adoption
of
sonnes
,
And
because
ye
are
sonnes
,
God
hath
sent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Sonne
into
your
hearts
,
which
cryeth
Abba
Father
.
Wherein
(
to
passe
ouer
all
the
rest
)
this
is
euident
,
that
a
maine
end
why
God
sent
his
Sonne
to
redeeme
vs
miserable
sinners
,
(
who
are
by
nature
vnder
the
curse
of
the
Law
)
was
this
,
that
wee
might
by
this
redemption
by
Christ
bee
made
Gods
children
,
and
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
If
children
,
then
also
heires
,
euen
the
heires
of
God
and
coheires
with
Christ
,
as
it
followeth
in
the
former
Scripture
,
Gal.
4.
7.
Wherefore
thou
art
no
more
a
seruant
,
but
a
sonne
;
now
if
thou
bee
a
son
,
thou
art
also
an
heire
of
God
through
Christ
.
If
this
be
so
(
as
the
deuill
himselfe
cannot
denie
)
who
can
sufficiently
admire
and
magnifie
the
bountifulnesse
and
loue
of
God
to
man
,
But
me
thinkes
I
heare
some
one
say
,
It
is
true
,
this
is
a
most
blessed
estate
,
if
a
man
might
bee
assured
it
were
his
owne
:
but
seeing
the
Scripture
oft
witnesseth
,
that
they
be
but
few
who
attaine
this
fauour
,
This
beeing
so
great
an
obiection
,
and
so
common
,
whereby
many
be
kept
from
beleeuing
,
it
is
meete
to
be
well
answered
.
It
hath
two
partes
:
first
,
that
so
fewe
come
to
bee
Gods
children
,
to
which
I
answer
,
first
the
fault
hereof
is
not
in
God
,
who
(
as
oft
hath
beene
said
)
hath
so
largly
proclaimed
life
in
the
Gospel
to
euery
sinner
.
Again
,
if
there
were
an
almes
of
great
value
cast
among
many
,
which
a
few
onely
could
enioy
,
what
scrambling
is
there
who
could
get
it
?
A
memorable
story
of
late
yeares
,
I
will
relate
to
be
a
witnes
against
all
such
wicked
seruants
,
and
slothfull
,
(
as
our
Sauiour
calls
them
)
who
hearing
that
a
few
shall
bee
saued
,
will
let
others
striue
for
it
,
and
be
content
to
goe
without
it
themselues
;
which
is
indeede
,
and
so
the
Lord
will
count
it
,
a
flatte
despising
of
his
mercy
offered
vnto
them
.
A
rich
woman
gaue
at
her
death
a
dole
of
sixe
pence
to
the
poore
that
came
to
Leaden
Hall
in
London
,
for
which
there
was
such
striuing
that
many
were
troden
to
death
;
how
shall
these
rise
in
iudgement
,
against
our
dainty
,
idle
,
ambitious
,
couetous
,
and
voluptuous
worldlings
,
who
euery
one
in
their
kinde
,
striue
extreamely
for
their
desires
,
but
take
no
paines
to
be
saued
?
But
to
leaue
these
,
and
to
come
to
the
second
part
of
the
obiection
,
which
concerns
a
better
sort
,
and
farre
neerer
saluation
,
who
be
kepr
backe
by
their
vnworthinesse
;
whom
as
I
much
pitty
for
their
vncomfortablenesse
so
can
I
no
lesse
blame
for
their
ignorance
,
that
after
so
long
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
wherein
all
the
mercies
of
God
be
proclaimed
vnto
,
yea
bestowed
vpon
sinners
,
yea
great
,
and
all
vnworthy
(
as
in
the
last
point
before
this
was
shewed
:
)
yet
theese
poore
soules
doe
sticke
so
fast
in
the
mudde
of
their
naturall
pride
of
Popery
,
as
to
seeke
for
some
worthinesse
in
themselues
,
for
which
God
should
make
them
his
sonnes
.
To
conclude
then
this
point
,
seeing
God
is
a
free
giuer
of
this
high
fauour
of
Adoption
;
and
no
seller
of
it
;
and
seeing
he
so
freelie
offers
it
to
thee
in
Christ
;
beware
,
that
neither
by
idlenesse
,
nor
proud
ignorance
,
thou
depriue
thy selfe
of
it
,
but
thankfullie
accept
it
;
so
shalt
thou
bee
saued
.
The
last
speciall
benefit
which
we
receiue
from
Christ
,
Hope
of
Glory
:
whereby
I
vnderstand
that
God
hath
prepared
for
vs
sinners
,
this
singular
comfort
,
that
wee
may
enioy
in
this
life
,
such
a
hope
and
expectation
of
euerlasting
glorie
,
as
may
both
inwardlie
cheere
our
hearts
,
and
cause
vs
outwardlie
to
professe
the
same
,
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
encouragement
of
other
faithfull
people
of
God
,
amazing
of
the
wicked
,
and
strengthening
of
our selues
,
to
hold
out
to
the
end
,
against
al
discouragements
whatsouer
.
That
God
hath
prouided
such
a
stay
,
to
support
vs
in
all
the
changes
of
this
life
,
may
sufficiently
appeare
by
that
which
we
reade
,
Hebr.
6.
17.
18
,
19.
a
Scripture
containing
great
force
for
the
strengthening
of
our
faith
,
in
the
certaintie
of
our
saluation
,
as
we
shall
see
.
Wherein
God
willing
more
abundantly
to
shew
vnto
the
heires
of
promise
,
the
immutability
of
his
counsell
,
confirmed
it
by
an
oath
.
That
by
two
immutable
things
,
in
which
it
was
not
possible
that
God
should
lye
,
wee
might
haue
a
strong
consolation
,
who
haue
fled
for
refuge
,
to
lay
holde
vpon
the
hope
set
before
vs
;
which
hope
we
haue
as
an
anker
of
the
soule
,
both
sure
and
stedfast
,
and
which
entreth
into
that
which
is
within
the
vaile
,
whither
the
forerunner
is
for
vs
entered
,
euen
Iesus
made
an
high
Priest
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
.
Wherein
bee
these
heauenly
matters
contained
,
which
I
wil
only
laie
open
,
&
so
gather
out
that
which
makes
most
for
our
presentintention
,
to
make
vs
more
sure
of
this
grace
,
the
hope
of
glorie
.
1.
Gods
decree
and
euerlasting
counsell
concerning
our
saluation
,
is
vnchangeable
.
2.
It
was
Gods
good
pleasure
to
make
this
exceedinglie
manifest
.
3.
The
persons
,
to
whom
God
would
thus
manifest
his
counsell
,
were
the
heires
of
promise
.
4.
The
meanes
whereby
God
would
thus
manifest
his
counsell
,
was
this
,
That
what
he
promised
,
he
bound
with
an
oath
.
5.
These
two
euidences
of
Gods
counsell
,
bee
sure
and
vnchangeable
.
6.
It
is
impossible
that
God
should
lye
in
these
7.
By
these
wee
may
haue
strong
consolation
.
8.
They
who
shall
haue
strong
consolation
must
make
hope
their
refuge
:
that
is
,
holde
fast
on
ir
.
9.
That
hope
is
set
before
them
to
hold
fast
by
.
10.
This
hope
is
to
our
soules
in
tentations
,
as
an
Anker
to
a
ship
in
stormes
.
11.
This
Anker
which
will
holde
,
it
is
sure
and
stedfast
.
12.
It
is
entred
vpward
into
heauen
,
as
our
earthlie
ank●●●e
cast
downewards
.
13.
Christ
our
forerunner
is
gone
to
heauen
for
vs
.
14.
Christ
is
our
euerlasting
high
Priest
.
Behold
what
store
of
heauenlie
matters
be
here
contained
;
which
when
I
did
consider
so
closelie
folded
vp
,
and
so
well
furthering
the
point
in
hand
,
I
was
drawne
thus
to
vnfold
them
.
Among
all
,
this
is
speciall
for
our
purpose
,
that
Almighty
God
as
a
louing
Father
hauing
prouided
for
his
children
a
good
estate
,
was
very
carefull
to
make
it
sure
vnto
them
,
and
therefore
hath
giuen
two
such
euidences
as
cannot
deceiue
,
his
promise
and
oath
;
that
wee
being
perswaded
heereby
,
might
in
all
our
feares
,
for
out
refuge
,
cast
our
hope
vpon
his
fidelitie
:
so
shall
we
bee
safe
,
and
haue
strong
consolation
.
Wherein
we
see
the
singular
vse
of
this
hope
of
eternall
life
,
that
it
is
hope
which
makes
vs
not
ashamed
,
Yea
,
that
we
are
saued
by
hope
:
that
is
,
doe
with
patience
waite
for
it
.
There
is
much
in
this
Scripture
to
this
end
,
that
as
the
whole
Creation
as
it
were
groaneth
and
trauelleth
in
paine
,
with
earnest
expectation
,
waiting
for
the
manifestation
of
the
sonnes
of
God
,
what
time
they
shall
bee
deliuered
from
the
bondage
of
corruption
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
children
of
God
:
So
all
true
beleeuers
(
who
haue
the
first
fruites
of
the
spirit
)
groane
in
themselues
,
waiting
for
the
Adoption
:
to
wit
,
the
redemption
of
their
bodies
:
that
is
,
for
a
full
glorification
of
soule
and
body
.
This
is
to
bee
seene
in
the
liues
and
deaths
of
Gods
faithfull
seruants
,
who
for
this
hope
,
endured
the
crosse
,
and
despised
shame
,
as
is
testified
of
our
Sauiour
himselfe
;
and
of
Moses
that
hee
did
choose
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
then
to
enioy
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
:
esteeming
the
reproch
of
Christ
greater
riches
then
the
treasures
in
Egypt
,
for
hee
had
respect
to
the
recompence
of
reward
.
The
same
is
to
be
seene
in
all
that
honourable
company
mentioned
,
Hebr.
11.
And
so
in
all
the
holy
Martyrs
in
all
ages
,
what
was
it
,
but
this
hope
of
glory
,
after
a
short
suffering
,
which
made
them
willingly
to
endure
so
great
and
sore
persecutions
?
I
might
bee
long
in
this
,
for
the
Scripture
speakes
much
hereof
,
exhorting
vs
to
reioice
in
hope
,
making
it
th'
end
of
our
vocation
,
and
regeneration
:
God
hath
called
vs
to
his
kingdome
and
glory
,
God
according
to
his
mercy
hath
begotten
vs
againe
to
a
liuely
hope
,
by
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
from
the
dead
,
to
an
inheritance
incorruptible
,
vndefiled
,
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserued
in
the
heauens
for
vs
,
&c.
And
more
to
like
effect
as
doth
follow
,
well
worth
our
reading
,
and
carefull
consideration
,
seruing
much
for
the
comfort
of
Gods
children
.
Out
of
all
which
this
is
that
I
gather
,
For
hee
is
faithfull
that
promised
,
Thus
haue
I
now
shewed
as
briefly
and
plainely
as
I
could
,
how
euery
one
who
is
troubled
with
vnbeleefe
,
about
the
cercainety
of
his
saluation
,
namely
,
whether
such
as
he
(
so
void
of
all
grace
,
and
so
full
of
all
sinne
)
may
be
bold
to
beleeue
,
and
thereby
be
assured
to
be
saued
by
Christ
;
and
to
this
end
,
that
his
sinne
is
quite
forgiuen
,
and
hee
accepted
as
righteous
in
Gods
sight
,
so
reconciled
to
God
,
and
adopted
to
be
Gods
child
,
that
hee
may
reioyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
;
how
such
an
one
(
I
say
)
may
get
and
dayly
increase
this
assurance
of
faith
,
that
there
is
no
condemnation
to
him
belonging
,
but
that
he
hath
euerlasting
life
,
and
is
passed
from
death
to
life
;
then
which
what
can
be
more
welcome
and
comfortable
to
a
troubled
conscience
,
I
well
see
not
.
And
therefore
(
as
oft
before
)
I
exhort
all
that
feele
this
weaknes
of
faith
concerning
their
saluation
,
aboue
all
to
obserue
these
and
such
other
Scriptures
(
whereof
there
bee
many
)
wherein
Christ
and
saluation
be
offered
to
poore
sinners
,
Hauing
thus
seene
how
wee
are
by
Gods
promises
to
get
and
increase
our
assurance
by
faith
,
that
we
be
Gods
children
:
Now
it
followes
,
that
wee
consider
what
be
the
markes
of
God
children
,
Thomas
,
Blessed
are
they
who
haue
not
seene
,
and
yet
haue
beleeued
:
Blessed
are
your
eyes
,
for
they
see
,
&c:
and
likewise
to
Peter
,
Blessed
art
thou
Simon
Bar
Iona
,
for
flesh
and
blood
hath
not
reuealed
it
vnto
thee
,
but
my
father
which
is
in
heauen
;
and
the
like
many
:
to
the
same
end
also
it
is
said
,
That
he
who
beleeueth
shall
be
saued
:
That
the
Gospell
is
the
power
of
God
vnto
saluation
,
to
euery
one
that
beleeueth
.
If
thou
confesse
with
thy
mouth
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
shalt
beleeue
in
thy
heart
,
that
God
raised
him
from
the
dead
,
thou
shalt
besaued
:
and
againe
,
Whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
Christ
,
shall
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
,
yea
hath
euerlasting
life
,
Ioh.
●
.
47.
and
is
passed
from
death
to
life
.
Againe
,
I
am
come
a
light
into
the
world
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
me
,
shall
not
abide
in
darkenes
:
and
though
he
were
dead
,
yet
shall
hee
liue
,
and
shall
neuer
dye
.
The
same
also
is
intended
in
these
Scriptures
,
in
which
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
righteousnesse
,
and
iustification
are
promised
to
beleeuers
,
Act.
10.
45.
Rom.
10.
4.
Act.
13.
30.
Rom.
4.
5.
5.
1.
Wee
are
made
the
children
of
God
by
faith
;
and
as
many
as
receiued
him
,
to
them
hee
gaue
power
to
be
the
sonnes
of
God
▪
euen
to
them
that
beleeue
in
his
name
.
Lastly
,
(
to
heape
vp
no
more
of
this
kinde
)
to
this
end
is
that
;
Christ
shall
come
to
bee
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
and
be
made
maruellous
in
all
them
that
beleeue
,
&c.
In
all
these
and
many
the
like
promiises
,
made
to
such
as
doe
truely
beleeue
in
Christ
,
may
euidently
appeare
,
that
if
any
doe
know
,
and
can
prooue
themselues
to
bee
in
the
faith
,
and
to
bestowe
all
study
to
make
their
calling
and
election
sure
,
that
they
may
know
that
Christ
dwels
in
them
:
otherwise
they
cannot
bee
approued
neither
by
themselues
,
nor
any
others
,
to
bee
in
the
state
of
grace
.
Thus
much
for
faith
it selfe
,
whereby
we
may
certenly
know
that
we
be
Gods
children
,
heires
of
saluation
,
and
cannot
perish
.
We
are
now
further
to
see
some
speciall
fruits
of
our
faith
,
which
be
the
effects
of
Gods
Spirit
in
al
true
beleeuers
,
&
be
so
many
marks
whereby
they
doe
know
themselues
,
and
be
knowne
to
others
,
that
they
be
Gods
sheep
,
&
so
be
further
euidences
and
assurances
,
that
they
be
Gods
children
,
and
shall
be
saued
.
In
which
respect
,
a
seale
,
Ephesians
,
1.
13.
Where
the
Apostle
setting
out
the
conuersation
of
the
Ephesians
,
In
whom
ye
also
(
haue
obtained
inheritance
)
after
that
ye
heard
the
word
of
truth
,
the
Gospell
of
your
saluation
;
wherein
also
after
yee
beleeued
,
yee
were
sealed
with
the
Spirit
of
promise
,
which
is
the
earnest
of
our
inheritance
,
vntill
the
redemption
of
the
purchased
possession
,
vnto
the
praise
of
his
glory
.
In
which
wee
see
the
Lord
deales
with
vs
according
vnto
the
manner
of
men
;
who
in
their
conueyances
of
land
doe
not
onely
giue
writings
to
make
known
their
grants
,
but
to
make
them
sure
,
doe
set
seales
to
their
writings
,
and
besides
do
giue
a
turfe
of
the
land
to
assure
the
possession
:
so
the
Lord
hauing
giuen
vs
his
word
and
writing
for
saluation
in
Christ
,
thereby
to
make
vs
beleeue
,
doth
also
giue
his
Spirit
so
manifestly
to
worke
in
them
,
that
they
bee
thereby
more
assured
,
that
Christ
is
theirs
,
and
that
by
him
they
shall
inherite
eternall
glory
.
For
which
cause
,
it
is
said
,
they
were
sealed
with
the
Spirit
of
promise
(
that
is
,
which
was
promised
to
all
beleeuers
.
)
And
this
gift
of
the
Spirit
,
is
said
to
be
as
an
earnest
penny
,
to
assure
vs
we
shall
enioy
the
full
bargaine
,
or
rather
the
whole
gift
of
perfect
happines
in
Gods
Kingdome
.
Of
this
I
vnderstand
that
of
the
Apostle
,
where
hee
saith
,
that
though
some
who
had
made
a
faire
profession
,
were
now
fallen
away
from
the
faith
,
Neuerthelesse
the
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
,
hauing
this
seale
,
the
Lord
knoweth
them
that
are
his
;
and
let
euery
one
that
nameth
the
name
of
Christ
,
depart
from
iniquity
.
Where
hee
makes
the
foundation
of
our
saluation
to
bee
Gods
election
;
and
a
seale
or
stampe
whereby
we
be
knowne
to
be
Gods
children
,
to
bee
an
holy
life
,
a
part
whereof
is
departing
from
iniquity
.
Thus
then
wee
may
see
in
generall
,
that
the
gift
of
the
sanctifying
Spirit
,
which
is
the
first
and
chiefest
fruit
of
faith
,
and
roote
of
other
graces
necessary
to
saluation
,
is
a
most
sure
euidence
,
that
we
bee
the
children
of
God
,
and
heires
of
saluation
by
Christ
;
which
might
suffise
to
assure
any
man
of
his
state
to
bee
very
good
,
if
he
be
not
deceiued
,
but
be
sure
he
hath
receiued
this
sanctifying
Spirit
:
for
so
the
Apostle
,
1.
Ioh.
4.
13.
reasoneth
,
Hereby
we
know
that
wee
dwell
in
him
,
and
he
in
vs
,
because
hee
hath
giuen
vs
of
his
spirit
:
as
was
further
spoken
in
the
former
part
of
this
Treatise
,
and
is
now
for
our
better
assurance
that
we
bee
in
Gods
fauour
,
more
largely
to
be
laid
open
,
if
not
in
all
,
yet
in
the
most
principall
effects
of
this
Spirit
dwelling
it
vs
.
Among
which
,
And
hereby
we
know
that
we
know
him
,
if
wee
keepe
his
commandements
:
the
meaning
whereof
,
is
,
that
the
conscionable
endeauour
to
frame
our
liues
,
according
to
Gods
will
reuealed
in
his
word
,
is
a
most
certen
mark
,
that
we
be
true
beleeuers
,
and
so
the
true
children
of
God
&
heires
of
glory
.
To
this
end
is
that
ch.
3.
22.
where
he
makes
this
keeping
of
Gods
commaundements
an
euident
note
that
wee
are
in
Gods
fauour
:
so
that
,
Whatsoeuer
wee
aske
,
we
receiue
of
him
.
And
again
,
vers.
24
He
that
keepeth
his
commandements
dwelleth
in
him
,
and
he
in
him
.
It
would
be
too
long
,
and
I
thinke
needelesse
to
heape
vp
more
of
this
argument
:
for
the
Scriptures
are
full
of
these
promises
made
to
the
righteous
,
to
obedience
,
to
such
as
walke
in
Gods
way
,
hearken
to
his
voyce
,
beare
much
fruites
,
bee
new
creatures
,
and
many
of
like
sort
.
All
meaning
the
same
thing
,
to
leade
a
godly
life
,
which
whosoeuer
doth
in
truth
,
though
with
much
weakenesse
,
hee
may
certainely
thereby
assure
himselfe
of
his
saluation
.
Which
if
many
a
poore
soule
(
who
haue
a
good
care
to
please
God
,
and
that
of
very
loue
vnto
him
for
his
mercy
)
would
consider
,
it
might
comfort
them
against
all
their
feares
and
doubtings
rising
from
the
sense
of
their
infirmities
,
which
for
iust
causes
God
doth
leaue
in
his
deare
children
.
And
therefore
(
these
being
the
persons
for
whose
sake
specially
I
write
these
,
)
I
earnestly
beseech
them
to
deale
righteously
with
God
,
and
their
owne
soules
,
and
not
to
robbe
God
of
his
honour
,
and
themselues
of
their
comfort
in
doubting
of
his
fauour
,
but
rather
acknowledge
the
gracious
worke
of
God
,
in
so
renewing
them
by
his
Spirit
,
that
whereas
by
nature
they
had
no
care
to
please
God
,
nor
conscience
of
obedience
:
Now
God
and
their
owne
consciences
doe
witnesse
,
and
Gods
people
doe
see
,
it
is
their
chiefest
endeauour
to
please
God
in
all
things
,
and
their
greatest
griefe
to
offend
him
:
whereupon
they
may
certainely
conclude
,
That
they
are
in
the
state
of
grace
,
notwithstanding
the
burthen
of
their
infirmities
,
vnder
which
they
grone
and
oft
desire
to
be
dissolued
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
Me
thinkes
,
this
might
abundantly
suffise
,
to
confirme
anie
truely
conuerted
soules
,
that
their
case
is
good
,
and
their
end
shall
be
safe
,
notwithstanding
the
many
sore
battailes
and
blowes
they
meete
with
all
by
their
corruptions
,
yet
dwelling
nor
reigning
in
them
.
But
seeing
the
Lord
(
who
of
old
saw
how
hard
it
would
bee
for
vs
,
Among
all
,
Ioh.
4.
19.
Wee
loue
him
,
because
he
loued
vs
first
.
From
whence
we
may
soundly
gather
,
that
as
Gods
loue
is
the
cause
of
our
loue
of
him
;
so
our
loue
of
God
is
a
certaine
proofe
that
wee
are
loued
of
God
,
and
shall
be
euerlastingly
blessed
and
saued
by
him
;
which
the
Apostle
Iames
expresseth
,
That
God
hath
promised
the
crowne
of
Life
,
(
and
in
another
place
)
The
kingdome
to
them
that
loue
him
.
The
same
also
is
intended
in
that
heauenly
saying
of
the
Apostle
,
And
wee
know
that
all
things
worke
together
for
good
to
them
that
loue
God
,
to
them
that
are
the
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
And
the
same
may
be
gathered
out
of
that
excellent
sentence
,
Eye
hath
not
seene
nor
eare
heard
,
neither
hath
entered
into
the
heart
of
man
,
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
loue
him
;
And
to
like
effect
,
But
if
any
man
loue
God
,
the
same
is
knowne
of
him
.
In
all
which
and
the
like
many
,
our
loue
of
God
is
made
a
certaine
proofe
that
we
be
in
Gods
fauour
,
and
heires
of
his
kingdome
:
And
he
that
loueth
me
shall
bee
loued
of
my
Father
(
where
our
loue
of
Christ
is
not
the
cause
,
but
the
effect
of
Gods
loue
to
vs
,
as
followeth
a
little
after
:
If
any
man
loue
me
hee
will
keepe
my
words
,
and
my
Father
will
loue
him
,
and
we
will
come
vnto
him
,
and
make
our
abode
with
him
.
In
like
sort
our
loue
we
beare
one
to
another
as
brethren
and
members
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
By
this
shall
all
men
know
that
yee
are
my
Disciples
if
you
loue
one
another
.
And
for
further
proofe
hereof
we
need
goe
no
further
,
then
to
the
first
Epistle
of
John
,
in
which
this
brotherly
loue
is
oft
set
downe
,
as
a
sure
euidence
,
that
we
are
in
a
blessed
estate
;
Hee
that
loueth
his
brother
abideth
in
the
light
,
and
there
is
no
occasion
of
stumbling
in
him
.
Againe
,
we
know
that
wee
are
passed
from
death
to
life
,
because
we
loue
the
Brethren
.
And
in
another
place
,
If
wee
loue
one
another
,
God
dwelleth
in
vs
,
and
his
loue
is
perfected
in
vs
.
And
a
little
before
in
the
same
chapter
,
Beloued
let
vs
loue
one
another
;
for
loue
is
of
God
,
and
euery
one
that
loueth
is
borne
of
God
.
And
againe
verse
17.
Herein
is
our
loue
made
perfect
,
that
we
haue
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
Iudgement
.
Yea
more
,
our
Sauiour
teacheth
,
From
all
which
wee
see
how
any
(
who
calleth
in
question
,
fulfilling
of
the
Law
,
and
the
bond
of
perfectnesse
,
So
that
if
our
loue
be
fruitfull
in
holinesse
to
God
,
and
in
righteousnesse
to
men
,
it
will
manifestly
declare
that
wee
bee
the
true
children
of
God
.
Herein
may
well
come
in
the
first
place
,
the
feare
of
God
,
which
if
it
come
not
from
loue
,
and
be
not
tempered
therewith
,
is
but
a
seruile
feare
,
and
not
that
holy
feare
which
is
made
such
a
marke
of
Gods
children
,
that
it
is
vsually
made
a
surname
to
them
all
,
to
be
such
as
feare
God
:
As
,
Blessed
is
the
man
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
and
greatly
delighteth
in
his
Commandements
;
Hee
will
blesse
them
that
feare
the
Lord
both
small
and
great
.
And
the
like
many
.
That
which
wee
are
here
chiefly
to
regard
,
is
,
what
high
commendations
are
giuen
to
this
fruite
of
Faith
,
the
feare
of
God
,
whereby
he
that
feeles
this
grace
,
may
know
he
is
truly
conuerted
,
and
shall
bee
saued
.
This
is
to
bee
seene
in
all
those
Scriptures
,
where
they
that
feare
the
Lord
be
pronounced
blessed
,
as
in
the
last
forenamed
places
,
and
so
Psal.
128.
1.
4.
meaning
,
hee
that
feares
the
Lord
,
is
and
shall
be
euery
way
blessed
.
To
the
same
purpose
be
those
Scriptures
,
which
set
out
the
greatnesse
,
and
perpetuity
of
Gods
mercy
to
those
that
feare
him
,
Psal.
103.
11.
17.
and
Luk.
1.
50.
the
places
bee
knowne
.
Such
is
that
,
O
how
great
is
thy
goodnesse
which
thou
hast
laid
vp
for
them
that
feare
thee
!
The
like
,
Eccl.
8.
12
It
would
bee
long
to
cite
all
of
this
kinde
.
These
bee
some
,
that
such
as
feare
God
are
accepted
of
him
,
That
God
will
teach
the
man
that
feareth
him
in
the
way
that
he
shall
choose
,
Angell
of
the
Lord
encampeth
about
them
,
they
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
.
The
Lord
will
fulfill
their
desire
;
bee
taketh
pleasure
in
them
.
The
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
shall
rise
vp
to
these
,
and
the
reward
of
eternall
life
shall
be
giuen
them
,
Reu.
11.
18.
If
this
bee
not
sufficient
,
I
know
not
what
may
be
,
to
perswade
any
man
who
findeth
this
true
feare
of
God
in
his
heart
,
that
he
is
and
shall
be
blessed
for
euer
.
It
behoueth
therefore
all
that
would
haue
this
comfort
,
to
make
sure
to
themselues
,
that
God
hath
put
this
holy
feare
into
their
hearts
,
and
so
may
they
rest
assured
of
Gods
loue
.
Thus
would
I
leaue
this
point
,
but
I
feare
some
tender
consciences
will
aske
,
how
may
I
know
that
I
haue
this
holy
feare
in
me
;
whom
I
might
send
to
that
briefe
note
of
difference
that
I
gaue
a
little
before
,
which
in
my
opinion
,
is
the
best
difference
between
the
good
feare
and
the
bad
;
namely
the
holy
and
childe-like
feare
,
comes
from
the
loue
of
God
,
the
other
at
the
best
from
selfe-loue
;
which
may
goe
farre
,
yet
can
it
neuer
come
neere
the
holy
feare
,
as
not
in
the
roote
of
Faith
and
Loue
,
so
neither
in
the
fruit
of
syncere
obedience
,
which
the
Holy
Ghost
makes
the
fruite
of
the
feare
of
God
,
Feare
God
and
keepe
his
Commandements
.
He
then
that
feeles
Gods
rich
mercie
vnto
him
,
in
calling
him
out
of
his
miserable
estate
,
to
some
hope
of
saluation
by
Christ
)
to
breed
in
him
a
loue
to
God
for
the
same
,
and
that
loue
to
make
him
afraid
to
displease
and
offend
so
gracious
a
Father
;
and
shall
finde
this
feare
mouing
him
to
shun
what
God
dislikes
,
though
neuer
so
pleasing
to
his
corrupt
nature
,
and
to
make
him
willing
to
doe
Gods
will
,
though
against
his
corrupt
will
:
this
man
need
not
doubt
,
but
that
he
hath
the
true
feare
of
God
,
which
is
so
certaine
a
marke
of
Gods
fauour
,
and
of
euerlasting
happinesse
.
And
this
is
the
vse
Gods
children
are
to
make
hereof
.
The
same
may
be
shewed
in
all
the
rest
,
which
the
Scripture
makes
to
be
so
many
testimonies
of
sauing
grace
and
happinesse
to
those
that
haue
them
:
As
Blessed
are
the
poore
in
spirit
;
they
that
mourne
,
the
humble
,
meeke
,
such
as
hunger
after
righteousnesse
,
mercifull
,
pure
in
heart
,
peace-makers
,
persecuted
for
righteousnesse
sake
.
All
which
are
in
this
place
gathered
together
by
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
to
crosse
the
corrupt
opinion
of
the
world
,
and
to
shew
that
they
whom
the
world
account
aboue
all
men
most
miserable
,
are
indeed
truly
and
onely
happy
.
The
like
hee
doth
in
other
places
,
the
denying
of
our selues
,
taking
vp
the
Crosse
and
following
him
,
forsaking
all
for
him
,
and
for
the
Gospell
,
to
bee
sure
tokens
to
bee
his
,
who
shall
haue
an
hundred-fold
in
this
world
,
and
in
the
world
to
come
life
euerlasting
.
To
end
this
whole
matter
of
assurance
of
saluation
,
and
to
passe
ouer
many
other
fruites
of
Faith
which
doe
proue
the
same
,
as
the
confession
of
sinne
,
mortification
thereof
,
ouercomming
,
and
Perseuerance
:
All
which
bee
oft
made
certaine
proofes
of
happinesse
.
This
is
the
maine
vse
which
is
to
bee
made
of
all
these
,
I
haue
obserued
these
foure
vnfallible
proofes
.
This
will
more
appeare
by
the
next
effect
of
this
insensible
faith
,
which
is
this
;
that
they
who
haue
Faith
and
yet
feele
it
not
,
be
very
painefull
in
vse
of
all
good
meanes
,
both
publike
and
priuate
,
by
themselues
and
with
oothers
,
wherby
they
might
hope
to
get
this
pretious
gift
of
Faith
;
which
hardly
would
any
doe
if
hee
had
not
some
taste
of
the
sweetnesse
of
Faith
though
hee
feele
it
not
,
which
so
stirres
vp
his
heart
to
seeke
after
it
:
and
therefore
I
hold
this
constant
seeking
of
Faith
,
to
be
a
token
of
some
to
be
in
him
alreadie
.
A
third
and
more
principall
effect
of
Faith
in
these
,
The
fourth
proofe
of
Faith
,
And
thus
haue
I
said
what
I
thinke
meet
for
this
first
point
,
how
we
may
daily
get
more
assurance
,
that
we
be
now
in
Gods
fauour
,
and
shall
want
no
good
thing
in
this
life
,
and
shall
certainly
in
the
end
come
to
life
euerlasting
.
Which
I
againe
doe
exhort
euery
one
(
who
lookes
for
any
blessing
from
God
either
in
this
life
,
or
that
to
come
)
aboue
all
to
labour
for
,
seeing
without
this
assurance
that
wee
be
in
Gods
fauour
,
how
can
wee
looke
for
any
blessing
from
God
earthly
or
spirituall
,
temporall
or
eternall
?
whereas
being
assured
hereof
,
we
may
boldly
looke
for
all
other
blessings
needfull
for
our
present
comfort
and
eternall
happinesse
.
Concerning
all
which
,
seeing
the
Lord
(
who
did
well
know
the
frailtie
of
his
owne
children
,
God
will
bee
our
God
and
of
our
seed
after
vs
,
as
hee
said
to
Abraham
the
Father
of
the
faithfull
,
That
God
is
the
God
of
Abraham
,
the
God
of
Isaac
,
the
God
of
Iacob
.
Likewise
God
said
to
the
people
of
Israel
,
And
I
will
take
you
to
me
to
bee
a
people
,
and
I
will
be
to
you
a
God
.
And
most
notable
is
that
when
the
Lord
gaue
his
Law
to
his
people
of
Israell
,
that
he
bound
his
people
to
obedience
by
these
two
bonds
of
his
great
Maiestie
,
and
his
speciall
fauour
saying
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
.
It
would
be
tedious
and
needlesse
to
heape
more
of
this
sort
;
for
this
was
promised
to
the
faithful
,
by
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
in
all
ages
,
that
God
would
be
their
God
,
and
they
should
be
his
people
:
Whereby
was
meant
that
they
should
certainly
receaue
from
him
whatsoeuer
might
bee
good
for
them
;
and
should
yeeld
to
him
all
that
obedience
which
he
required
.
In
which
one
promise
if
wee
could
stedfastly
beleeue
,
and
rest
vpon
,
we
should
finde
more
true
comfort
,
then
in
all
the
world
beside
.
And
therefore
I
desire
all
that
want
comfort
,
to
thinke
much
vpon
this
.
Of
this
kinde
likewise
be
all
those
gracious
promises
,
that
God
is
our
portion
,
that
is
,
all
wee
haue
to
maintaine
vs
in
this
world
;
and
wee
his
portion
,
that
is
,
the
chiefest
thing
hee
makes
reckoning
of
,
his
treasure
,
his
peculiar
people
,
the
lot
of
his
inheritance
,
his
chosen
,
his
delight
,
and
many
the
like
are
plentifull
in
the
Scriptures
,
Lord
was
his
sheepheard
.
Father
to
the
fatherlesse
,
a
helper
to
the
widow
,
to
succour
them
,
&
to
supplie
them
with
all
needfull
blessings
,
spirituall
and
bodily
.
To
this
purpose
very
comfortable
is
that
,
Psal.
84
,
11.
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sun
and
Shield
,
the
Lord
will
giue
grace
and
glory
,
and
no
good
thing
will
hee
with-hold
from
them
that
walke
vprightly
:
Meaning
that
the
Sunne
is
not
more
beneficiall
to
the
earth
then
God
to
his
.
Oh
that
we
had
hearts
to
consider
and
beleeue
these
!
Then
might
we
say
and
sing
for
ioy
of
heart
with
Dauid
,
The
Lord
is
my
light
and
my
saluation
,
whom
shall
I
feare
?
The
Lord
is
the
strength
of
my
life
,
of
whom
shall
I
bee
afraid
?
And
to
like
effect
,
Psal.
28.
7.
8.
Seeing
the
Lord
hath
thought
it
needfull
so
oft
to
testifie
his
goodnesse
vnto
vs
,
there
is
no
reason
wee
should
thinke
much
to
remember
the
same
for
our
good
.
The
Prophet
Dauid
was
neuer
wearie
of
thinking
hereof
,
which
was
(
as
I
conceaue
)
that
which
made
him
so
large-hearted
towards
God
,
and
so
excelling
others
in
all
holy
conuersation
,
as
himselfe
professeth
vnto
God
saying
,
Psal.
26.
3
,
Examine
me
O
Lord
and
proue
me
,
trie
my
reines
and
my
heart
;
for
thy
louing
kindenesse
is
before
mine
eies
,
therefore
I
haue
walked
in
thy
truth
.
And
againe
,
How
excellent
is
thy
louing
kindenesse
O
God!
therefore
the
children
of
men
put
their
trust
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
winges
.
And
the
like
,
Psal
31.
19.
and
else-where
oft
hee
professeth
,
God
is
his
hope
,
his
helpe
,
his
health
,
his
rocke
,
his
refuge
,
he
will
dwell
among
them
,
and
not
forsake
them
,
but
bee
with
them
,
both
to
prouide
for
them
,
will
blesse
them
,
that
all
shall
goe
well
with
them
,
God
will
giue
them
their
hearts
desire
,
that
hee
will
bee
their
reward
.
All
which
with
sundrie
the
like
effects
of
Gods
fauour
,
and
prouident
care
ouer
his
,
to
minister
vnto
them
abundant
releefe
in
all
their
needs
,
are
throughout
the
Scriptures
so
oft
repeated
,
that
in
what
condition
soeuer
wee
bee
,
wee
might
haue
store
of
helpe
at
hand
,
to
strengthen
our
faith
,
that
God
will
neuer
faile
vs
,
but
in
that
season
and
measure
which
he
seeth
fittest
,
wee
shall
assuredly
finde
all
needfull
helpe
for
soule
and
body
,
The
second
generall
Head
.
Now
wee
come
to
the
second
generall
matter
wherein
we
are
to
liue
by
faith
,
namely
,
how
we
may
be
able
to
mortifie
our
corrupt
nature
,
and
ouercome
our
speciall
sinnes
,
which
most
preuaile
ouer
vs
.
That
this
cannot
be
without
faith
,
hath
beene
sufficiently
prooued
,
in
the
former
part
of
this
Treatise
;
and
how
this
power
is
obtained
by
faith
from
Christ
.
Heere
onely
wee
are
to
consider
,
what
promises
God
hath
made
vnto
vs
in
the
Scriptures
,
to
strengthen
our
faith
in
this
,
that
whereas
we
are
full
of
doubting
,
how
we
(
who
are
so
full
of
sinne
,
yea
naturally
sold
vnder
sinne
,
and
oft
held
captiue
vnder
some
strong
corruptions
)
should
possibly
ouercome
these
:
yet
wee
may
heare
such
comfortable
promises
from
God
,
as
may
assure
vs
,
no
sinne
shall
haue
dominion
ouer
vs
:
but
we
shall
daily
master
it
,
and
in
the
end
obtaine
a
full
victory
ouer
it
.
For
which
purpose
I
cannot
begin
with
any
Scripture
more
effectuall
then
this
selfe
same
,
Let
not
sinne
reigne
in
your
mortall
body
,
that
yee
should
obey
it
in
the
lust
thereof
;
and
shewes
the
way
how
this
may
be
attained
,
by
not
yeelding
vnto
sinne
their
mindes
and
hearts
(
which
be
principall
members
of
the
old
man
,
and
weapons
of
vnrighteousnesse
)
but
rather
yeelding
themselues
vnto
God
,
as
those
that
are
aliue
from
the
dead
,
and
their
members
as
instruments
of
righteousnesse
vnto
God
.
And
wheras
this
might
iustly
bee
obiected
,
Alasse
:
how
shall
wee
(
who
by
nature
are
so
vnable
to
resist
so
mighty
a
Tyrant
as
sin
is
,
who
hath
ouercome
all
mankinde
,
Christ
onely
excepted
)
euer
be
able
so
to
withstand
sin
?
For
answer
whereto
,
the
Apostle
brings
a
most
comfortable
promise
vnto
all
that
be
not
vnder
the
Law
,
but
vnder
grace
(
that
is
,
who
be
not
still
vnder
the
condemnation
and
tyranny
of
the
Lawe
,
whereby
it
reignes
ouer
all
vnregenerat
:
but
by
true
receiuing
of
Christ
by
faith
are
now
deliuered
from
that
bondage
,
&
so
brought
into
the
liberty
of
Gods
children
:
which
he
saith
,
is
to
be
vnder
grace
(
whereof
the
Apostle
speaks
more
fully
,
Rom.
6.
1.
)
Of
these
he
saith
,
That
sinne
shall
not
haue
dominion
ouer
them
,
meaning
that
although
these
doe
still
carry
sinne
,
(
that
is
,
corruption
of
nature
)
which
continually
fights
against
the
grace
of
God
in
them
,
yet
the
corruption
and
sinnefull
nature
,
shall
neuer
any
more
reigne
as
in
times
past
it
did
,
and
so
haue
the
full
victory
ouer
them
.
But
they
by
the
grace
of
Gods
Spirit
reigning
in
them
,
shall
daily
more
and
more
ouercome
this
their
sinnefull
nature
,
and
in
the
end
get
a
glorious
conquest
ouer
it
,
and
all
other
their
spirituall
enemies
.
This
one
Scripture
,
if
there
were
no
more
,
is
sufficient
,
if
it
be
truelie
weighed
and
beleeued
,
to
comfort
euery
childe
of
God
ouer
all
his
sinnes
;
that
though
they
bee
neuer
so
many
,
or
neuer
so
great
,
and
of
long
continuance
,
yet
being
here
assured
the
roote
of
sinne
shall
be
killed
,
But
the
Lord
knowing
how
hardly
we
be
brought
to
be
perswaded
hereof
,
(
especially
when
we
be
vnder
captiuity
of
any
sin
,
as
of
vnbeliefe
,
pride
,
anger
worldlinesse
,
and
the
like
)
hath
much
laboured
in
his
word
to
comfort
vs
herein
:
that
though
the
battell
be
sore
,
and
our
strength
small
,
yet
his
grace
shall
bee
sufficient
for
vs
,
and
his
power
shall
bee
made
perfect
in
weakenesse
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliuer
mee
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
hee
may
comfortably
cheere
vp
his
heart
with
him
,
saying
:
I
thanke
God
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
that
through
the
power
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
he
shall
subdue
that
body
of
sin
,
which
otherwise
would
carry
him
headlong
to
death
and
destruction
,
both
of
body
and
soule
for
euer
.
This
the
Prophet
Micah
notably
expresseth
,
in
pardoning
iniquity
,
and
passing
by
the
transgression
of
his
people
,
hee
addeth
this
,
He
wil
turne
again
,
he
will
haue
compassion
vpon
vs
,
he
wil
subdue
our
iniquities
,
&c.
The
Apostle
also
layeth
out
this
matter
at
large
,
how
the
Christian
souldiour
being
armed
with
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
may
bee
able
to
stand
in
the
euill
day
,
and
hauing
done
all
,
to
stand
:
that
is
,
being
furnished
with
those
excellent
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
which
he
afterwards
names
,
he
may
manfully
fight
the
Lords
battell
against
sinne
and
Sathan
,
and
so
hold
out
to
the
end
of
the
battell
,
that
he
shall
stand
vp
as
conquerour
,
when
sinne
and
Sathan
shall
fall
as
vanquished
.
Beholde
what
encouragements
the
Lord
giues
against
all
our
fearefulnesse
in
our
spiritual
battell
:
which
if
wee
could
remember
,
would
put
more
spirit
into
vs
to
fight
against
our
sinnes
like
men
,
and
not
to
faint
or
flye
like
cowards
.
And
yet
these
bee
not
the
tenth
of
these
gracious
promises
,
which
the
Lord
hath
made
to
this
end
,
that
wee
faint
not
when
we
see
the
force
of
the
enemy
.
Of
this
sort
be
all
those
Scriptures
,
which
setting
out
the
rich
benefites
wee
receiue
in
Christ
,
among
the
rest
mention
our
sanctification
by
him
;
whereby
is
meant
that
Christ
hauing
taken
our
humane
nature
,
and
sanctified
it
by
his
holy
Spirit
:
we
being
made
one
with
him
,
doe
receiue
the
selfe
same
spirit
(
though
in
measure
)
to
sanctifie
vs
,
shall
saue
his
people
from
their
sin
,
which
taketh
away
the
sinne
of
the
world
:
That
hee
hath
loued
vs
,
and
washed
vs
from
our
sinnes
in
his
owne
blood
:
That
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
cleanseth
vs
from
all
our
sinne
:
his
Sonne
Iesus
to
blesse
vs
,
in
turning
euery
one
of
vs
from
our
iniquities
.
And
the
like
many
,
in
all
which
this
must
needes
bee
contained
,
that
one
great
benefite
wee
enioy
by
Christ
is
,
that
we
who
bee
members
of
him
are
cleansed
,
as
from
the
guiltinesse
of
sinne
,
that
it
shall
not
bee
imputed
:
so
from
the
filthinesse
of
sinne
,
that
it
shall
not
preuaile
ouer
vs
.
For
more
manifest
proofe
whereof
,
this
grace
of
mortification
is
expresly
promised
in
sundry
places
;
Walke
in
the
Spirit
,
and
yee
shall
not
fulfill
the
lust
of
the
flesh
.
Likewise
the
Apostle
Iohn
ioyning
together
both
our
iustification
and
sanctification
,
If
wee
confesse
our
sinnes
he
is
faithfull
and
iust
to
forgiue
vs
our
sinnes
,
and
to
cleanse
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnesse
:
so
doth
the
Apostle
Paul
to
Titus
,
deny
vngodlines
and
worldly
lusts
:
he
addeth
this
,
that
Christ
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
,
that
hee
might
redeeme
vs
from
all
iniquitie
,
and
purifie
to
himselfe
a
peculiar
people
zealous
of
good
workes
.
This
is
the
same
whereof
the
Prophets
foretold
in
their
time
,
that
God
would
purge
&
cleanse
his
Church
.
oft
,
that
God
will
purely
purge
their
drosse
,
and
take
away
all
their
tinne
,
that
is
,
their
sinnes
:
as
in
another
place
more
plainely
hee
saith
,
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
Notable
is
that
place
of
Ezekel
,
Then
will
I
sprinckle
cleane
water
vpon
you
,
Of
this
sort
I
might
gather
many
moe
out
of
these
,
and
the
other
Prophets
,
who
spake
of
this
grace
which
should
be
giuen
by
Christ
to
all
the
members
of
his
Church
,
the
cleansing
of
them
from
all
their
filthinesse
,
which
Dauid
expresseth
,
The
matter
beeing
so
cleare
,
and
the
testimonies
so
many
,
I
iudge
it
will
bee
too
tedious
to
heape
vp
more
.
It
shall
bee
more
to
our
profite
,
well
to
weigh
these
and
the
like
promises
,
when
wee
reade
them
:
that
when
wee
feele
our
hearts
discouraged
,
by
the
little
strength
wee
finde
to
maister
our
speciall
corruptions
,
then
we
may
apply
to
our selues
any
one
of
these
promises
,
wherein
the
Lord
himselfe
doth
vndertake
this
worke
which
is
too
hard
for
vs
;
That
hee
will
subdue
our
iniquities
,
he
will
cleanse
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnesse
,
his
grace
shall
be
sufficient
for
vs
,
and
his
power
shall
bee
mad
:
perfect
in
our
weaknesse
:
which
if
we
doe
beleeue
,
how
can
we
feare
or
bee
faint-hearted
to
enter
into
this
spirituall
battle
against
our
sinnes
?
Yea
this
will
make
vs
bold
to
resist
,
and
able
to
ouercome
our
strongest
sinnes
,
which
formerly
haue
most
preuailed
ouer
vs
.
For
our
further
encouragement
herein
,
wee
haue
the
examples
of
all
the
faithfull
,
who
before
were
seruants
,
yea
bondslaues
to
their
vilde
lusts
,
Zacheus
,
to
oppression
;
Mary
Magdalen
to
whooredome
,
Paul
to
persecution
:
and
generally
the
famous
Churches
,
to
whom
the
Apostles
writ
,
who
before
their
calling
,
were
idolaters
,
and
liued
in
all
abhominable
sinnes
(
as
other
Gentiles
:
)
beeing
conuerted
,
they
turned
from
their
idols
,
and
so
from
all
their
former
vaine
and
vilde
conuersation
,
to
serue
the
liuing
God
,
as
is
to
be
seene
in
all
the
holy
Epistles
written
to
them
,
and
in
the
history
of
the
Acts
:
which
was
long
before
prophesied
by
the
Prophets
,
wolfe
shall
dwell
with
the
Lambe
,
&c.
meaning
by
all
these
cruell
and
deuouring
beasts
,
all
kinde
of
beastly
and
wicked
men
,
who
by
the
Gospell
should
be
so
changed
,
that
al
their
cruell
and
beastly
qualities
should
be
so
abated
,
that
they
should
become
like
to
Gods
children
,
and
so
haue
a
holy
Communion
with
them
.
Let
not
any
therfore
who
feeleth
any
measure
of
mortification
in
himselfe
,
O
our
God
,
wilt
thou
not
iudge
them
?
for
wee
haue
no
might
against
this
great
company
that
commeth
against
vs
,
neither
know
wee
what
to
doe
,
but
our
eyes
are
vpon
thee
.
So
let
vs
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
,
and
so
taking
to
vs
,
and
vsing
the
holy
armour
of
his
spirit
,
fighting
valiantly
,
we
may
be
sure
of
the
victory
.
These
thus
being
,
that
Gods
children
may
be
so
certaine
,
that
no
sinne
shall
haue
dominion
ouer
them
,
but
that
they
shall
in
the
end
ouercome
them
all
,
and
so
haue
that
glorious
conquest
ouer
them
,
and
ouer
all
their
spirituall
enemies
(
who
can
no
way
hurt
them
but
by
sinne
:
)
how
can
it
sufficiently
be
bewailed
,
that
so
few
do
enioy
this
benefit
,
and
the
sweet
comfort
thereof
?
This
may
well
bee
seeee
in
the
many
and
foule
spots
in
the
faces
of
sundry
professours
;
I
meane
their
open
pride
,
their
impatiency
,
their
worldlinesse
,
and
deadnesse
of
spirit
in
all
spirituall
duties
:
all
which
,
though
they
might
(
in
some
of
longer
standing
in
Christ
)
haue
been
long
before
well
mortified
,
yet
they
still
remaine
,
liue
,
and
grow
in
them
,
to
their
reproch
before
others
,
and
small
peace
and
comfort
to
their
owne
hearts
.
A
principall
cause
hereof
must
needs
be
this
,
that
these
pleasing
themselues
in
their
estate
,
for
that
they
be
forward
in
publike
exercises
of
Religion
(
though
many
bee
slacke
enough
in
priuate
,
especially
secret
by
themselues
alone
,
)
and
for
that
they
bee
free
from
the
grosse
sinnes
of
the
wicked
,
doe
either
not
see
or
not
bewaile
these
their
sinnes
,
and
therefore
doe
not
so
much
as
seeke
after
,
much
lesse
enioy
these
pretious
promises
:
and
the
fruit
of
them
.
An other
sort
(
who
are
more
to
be
pitied
for
their
want
of
this
comfort
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
,
and
so
plentifully
promised
to
them
in
especiall
)
bee
they
who
groane
vnder
the
burden
of
their
infirmities
,
and
take
much
pains
to
be
eased
;
yet
in
long
time
finding
small
amendment
,
be
much
discouraged
with
feare
,
that
they
shall
neuer
be
able
to
ouercome
these
corruptions
which
doe
most
annoy
them
.
I
cannot
thinke
of
any
thing
to
bee
a
greater
cause
of
this
discouragement
in
these
,
then
either
the
ignorance
,
forgetfulnesse
,
or
not
beleeuing
these
promises
,
Hee
who
hath
begun
the
good
worke
in
them
,
will
perfect
it
vntill
the
day
of
Christ
:
and
as
God
promised
oft
,
to
his
people
going
to
conquer
the
land
of
Canaan
,
It
remaineth
therefore
,
that
these
and
all
other
,
who
desire
to
conquer
their
corrupt
nature
,
and
vnruely
lusts
thereof
,
th●●
they
do
oft
set
before
themselues
these
promises
,
and
so
considering
that
he
is
faithfull
who
hath
promised
,
confidently
looke
for
the
victory
,
and
so
constantly
fight
till
they
obtaine
the
same
.
This
I
hope
may
suffise
in
this
point
,
to
quiet
the
minds
of
all
that
be
troubled
with
the
doubt
,
how
they
shall
be
able
to
get
the
mastery
ouer
their
greatest
corruptions
.
If
any
should
further
require
,
to
haue
particular
promises
for
particular
sinnes
,
hee
is
to
know
that
howsoeuer
the
Lord
doth
sometimes
descend
to
particulars
,
wil
cleanse
them
from
their
Idols
,
and
that
he
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
them
,
and
such
like
:
Yet
this
is
not
done
in
euery
sin
,
neither
is
it
needfull
;
for
when
God
speaketh
so
generally
,
that
he
will
clense
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnes
,
and
that
he
will
heale
al
our
diseases
,
and
the
like
many
(
as
we
haue
seene
in
the
forenamed
places
)
who
would
require
more
?
Let
vs
then
learne
to
apply
these
generall
promises
to
our
particular
occasions
,
&
I
nothing
doubt
but
it
will
as
sufficiently
comfort
vs
,
as
if
the
Lord
had
saide
in
particular
,
hee
will
kill
our
pride
,
our
vnbeleefe
,
our
hypocrisie
,
and
the
rest
.
Onely
let
vs
be
familiarly
acquainted
with
these
(
as
need
shal
require
)
and
be
oft
in
meditation
vpon
these
(
whereof
wee
shall
haue
daily
vse
:
)
and
hereunto
ioyne
feruent
prayer
,
that
the
Lord
would
perswade
vs
by
his
Spirit
thus
to
rest
vpon
his
promise
for
his
helpe
in
our
greatest
need
;
and
then
shal
we
more
couragiously
set
our selues
against
our
greatest
sinnes
,
and
dayly
more
and
more
get
the
victory
ouer
them
all
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
of
our
holy
profession
;
to
the
good
ensample
and
incouragement
of
our
brethren
,
and
to
the
present
comfort
and
saluation
of
our
owne
soules
,
&c.
THE
THIRD
generall
head
of
liuing
by
faith
,
is
concerning
holy
duties
.
THus
hauing
seene
how
we
are
to
gather
out
of
Gods
promises
,
daily
more
certainety
of
our
saluation
,
both
by
faith
,
and
by
the
principall
fruits
thereof
:
and
in
the
second
place
,
how
wee
may
bee
daily
more
assured
of
a
full
victory
ouer
all
our
corruptions
,
that
they
shall
neuer
ouercome
vs
,
but
wee
them
:
(
which
must
needs
bring
much
comfort
to
all
poore
distressed
soules
,
who
groane
vnder
the
burthen
of
them
,
till
they
may
be
eased
.
)
Wee
are
to
proceede
to
the
third
generall
point
propounded
,
wherein
wee
are
to
haue
vse
of
our
faith
against
those
many
doubts
,
which
arise
in
our
hearts
;
how
we
who
be
so
full
of
frailty
,
and
so
weake
in
grace
,
may
yet
be
able
to
performe
all
those
duties
which
God
requireth
at
our
hands
,
both
towards
his
maiesty
in
the
first
table
of
the
ten
commandements
;
and
towards
man
,
our selues
,
and
others
in
the
second
table
;
and
that
in
such
manner
,
as
may
bee
pleasing
to
him
.
For
howsoeuer
many
carnall
professours
(
in
truth
little
better
then
hypocrites
)
imagine
it
is
no
such
hard
matter
to
leade
a
godly
life
,
and
so
content
themselues
with
such
common
duties
,
as
may
vpholde
a
name
in
profession
of
true
Religion
;
as
frequenting
the
publike
assemblies
,
saying
prayers
in
their
houses
,
and
liuing
honestly
among
their
neighbours
;
all
which
must
bee
done
,
and
many
come
not
so
farre
:
yet
they
who
haue
truely
tasted
of
Gods
mercy
in
their
redemption
by
Christ
,
doe
know
that
God
hath
deserued
better
seruice
at
their
hands
,
That
as
he
,
who
hath
called
them
is
holy
;
so
they
must
bee
holy
in
all
manner
of
conuersation
:
and
that
it
must
be
their
chiefe
Study
,
to
adde
to
their
faith
vertue
,
and
to
vertue
knowledge
,
and
to
knowledge
temperance
;
and
to
temperance
,
patience
,
and
to
patience
,
godlinesse
,
and
to
godlinesse
,
brotherly
kindnesse
,
and
to
brotherly
kindnes
,
charity
.
And
for
the
manner
of
their
seruice
,
it
must
bee
1.
without
feare
,
(
that
is
,
not
seruile
and
constrained
,
but
willing
and
cheerefull
,
2.
vniuersall
in
holinesse
(
towards
God
)
in
righteousnes
(
towards
men
)
3.
before
him
(
as
in
his
sight
)
sincerely
,
the
dayes
of
their
life
,
constantly
in
all
estates
vnto
the
end
,
and
so
to
please
God
in
all
things
.
The
faithfull
people
of
God
know
,
But
so
are
they
beset
round
with
sinne
,
That
when
they
would
doe
good
,
euill
is
present
with
them
:
And
no
meruaile
,
for
seeing
the
regenerate
themselues
,
haue
not
receiued
any
such
measure
of
grace
,
whereby
they
may
thus
willingly
,
and
throughly
,
sincerely
,
and
constantly
,
so
serue
God
,
as
to
feare
him
with
reuerence
and
godly
feare
,
sufficiency
is
of
God
,
and
his
grace
must
bee
sufficient
for
vs
,
and
his
power
must
bee
magnified
in
our
weakenesse
,
and
without
Christ
we
can
doe
nothing
:
Out
of
all
this
may
be
gathered
,
what
need
we
haue
of
faith
,
to
enable
vs
to
leade
this
life
,
wherby
we
may
please
God
,
and
finde
comfort
to
our
soules
.
Which
shall
further
appeare
,
1.
First
,
a
conscionable
indeauour
to
doe
the
will
of
God
,
2.
Secondly
,
3.
Thirdly
,
a
beliefe
,
that
God
for
Christs
sake
will
assist
vs
,
and
accept
of
our
weake
obedience
.
All
which
as
we
see
be
euident
in
the
scripture
,
and
oft
required
,
so
are
they
as
manifest
by
reason
;
that
seeing
Gods
will
,
is
the
rule
of
all
equity
,
therefore
whatsoeuer
swarueth
from
it
(
though
neuer
so
little
)
must
needes
be
vnequall
,
and
so
displeasing
to
God
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
seeing
all
our
righteousnesse
,
is
as
a
stained
or
defiled
cloath
,
such
as
Gods
pure
eyes
cannot
endure
;
of
necessity
it
follows
,
that
they
who
will
be
acceptable
to
God
,
must
come
vnto
God
in
Christ
,
Whereupon
it
necessarily
followes
,
that
whosoeuer
intends
so
to
leade
a
godly
life
,
that
he
may
be
pleasing
to
God
,
m●st
attaine
this
by
faith
,
without
which
as
all
we
doe
is
sinne
:
Without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
.
And
yet
how
few
be
they
,
who
haue
attained
this
grace
,
so
to
liue
by
faith
;
as
thereby
to
drawe
from
Christ
continuall
increase
of
spirituall
strength
,
better
to
performe
all
holy
obedience
,
and
daily
to
get
more
comfort
,
that
this
their
obedience
shall
bee
acceptable
to
God!
Wherein
wee
haue
these
two
speciall
branches
to
bee
considered
,
How
we
may
get
this
grace
,
to
leade
a
godly
life
,
or
how
wee
may
haue
comfort
that
this
shall
be
accepted
.
For
the
former
,
1.
As
for
example
,
in
the
first
commandement
:
In
not
walking
with
God
,
not
resting
vpon
him
for
relief
in
all
his
necessities
,
nor
so
delighting
in
him
,
as
to
count
nothing
too
deare
for
him
,
and
that
he
is
not
more
afraid
to
displease
God
,
then
any
in
the
world
besides
.
2.
In
the
second
commaundement
:
how
slacke
and
slight
hee
is
in
all
the
worship
of
God
,
both
priuate
and
publike
:
as
namely
,
in
priuate
praier
(
which
yet
for
the
most
part
is
in
greatest
vse
.
)
As
for
reading
the
scriptures
,
and
other
godly
bookes
,
how
seldome
?
meditation
alone
,
and
conference
with
others
,
how
little
thought
vpon
?
So
likewise
for
the
publike
,
what
carelesse
and
vnfruitfull
hearing
,
praying
,
singing
and
receiuing
of
the
Sacraments
.
3.
In
the
third
commandement
.
How
backeward
he
is
lifting
vp
the
name
of
God
,
so
as
he
might
by
all
his
behauiour
,
bring
God
into
better
esteeme
with
those
with
whom
he
conuerseth
.
4.
In
the
fourth
commandement
.
What
adoe
he
hath
to
keepe
his
whole
man
imployed
about
the
true
sanctification
of
the
Lords
Sabbath
.
In
all
which
whosoeuer
shall
conscionably
consider
his
waies
,
I
nothing
doubt
but
he
shall
see
iust
cause
to
complaine
of
his
want
of
faith
,
whereby
alone
hee
should
receiue
power
from
Christ
and
his
Spirit
,
much
more
effectually
to
performe
all
these
holy
duties
to
God
.
The
like
defect
shall
be
found
vpon
due
examination
in
all
duties
of
righteousnesse
in
the
second
table
,
which
God
requireth
both
in
regard
of
our selues
and
our
neighbour
.
As
in
the
fifth
commandement
.
I
wish
euery
one
duely
to
waigh
how
badly
hee
dischargeth
the
dutie
of
his
speciall
place
,
either
in
the
Family
,
Church
,
or
Common-wealth
,
both
such
as
are
set
aboue
others
,
and
such
as
be
below
,
gouernours
and
gouerned
:
and
then
he
shall
well
see
what
neede
he
hath
of
faith
▪
to
enable
him
to
a
better
performance
of
those
duties
,
which
his
place
requireth
.
6.
In
the
sixt
commandement
.
How
carelesse
he
is
both
in
auoiding
those
things
which
hurt
the
life
and
health
of
body
and
soule
,
both
of
himselfe
and
others
:
and
in
vsing
all
good
meanes
for
the
preseruation
of
both
;
And
much
more
wanting
in
bearing
and
forgiuing
wrongs
,
in
louing
his
enemies
,
and
ouercomming
euill
with
goodnesse
.
7.
In
the
seauenth
commandement
likewise
.
What
little
watch
and
meanes
are
vsed
to
keepe
both
soule
and
body
chaste
:
and
so
to
auoide
all
allurements
to
vncleannesse
,
soberly
vsing
all
our
senses
,
and
their
delights
.
8.
In
the
eight
commandement
.
How
hee
failes
in
getting
his
goods
iustly
,
and
so
vsing
them
holily
to
Gods
honour
,
mercifully
to
the
releefe
of
his
neighbour
,
and
wisely
to
his
owne
good
,
of
soule
and
body
.
9.
In
the
ninth
commandement
.
How
carelesse
he
is
as
to
auoide
all
blemishing
of
his
owne
good
name
,
or
his
neighbours
any
manner
of
way
,
and
so
to
preserue
either
,
and
to
recouer
them
being
wounded
,
by
such
meanes
as
God
hath
appointed
.
10.
In
the
tenth
commandement
.
How
hardly
he
can
bring
his
heart
to
loue
his
neighbour
as
himselfe
,
and
to
be
as
loath
to
hurt
him
as
his
owne
selfe
,
and
to
seeke
his
neighbours
good
as
his
owne
.
Thus
haue
I
briefely
drawne
out
of
the
Commandements
,
some
of
the
chiefest
duties
;
which
we
cannot
deny
,
but
that
as
wee
are
bound
to
performe
them
,
and
desire
so
to
doe
,
so
we
faile
much
in
the
practise
of
them
:
neither
possibly
can
we
doe
better
,
till
we
receiue
grace
from
Christ
to
enable
vs
thereunto
.
These
being
so
manifest
,
I
hope
I
shall
not
neede
to
say
any
thing
more
,
to
perswade
any
true
Christian
to
labour
for
the
increase
of
this
pretious
gift
of
faith
,
whereby
he
may
get
power
from
Christ
,
better
to
obey
God
in
all
that
he
shall
require
at
his
hands
.
And
therefore
I
would
now
set
vpon
this
worke
(
which
is
my
chiefe
intent
)
to
gather
some
speciall
promises
,
and
to
shew
the
right
vse
of
Faith
,
for
our
helpe
in
this
behalfe
.
But
that
I
remember
there
is
an
other
branch
of
this
matter
,
Amaziah
,
who
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
but
not
with
a
perfect
heart
.
But
to
bee
perswaded
vpon
good
ground
,
that
God
will
accept
our
weake
and
sinfull
obedience
for
perfect
,
as
if
it
were
without
fault
,
this
requires
true
grace
,
yea
a
greater
measure
then
many
a
weake
beleeuer
can
attaine
.
From
hence
it
specially
ariseth
that
sundry
true
hearted
Christians
,
In
both
which
I
will
doe
my
best
,
to
draw
out
of
the
welles
of
saluation
,
the
holy
Scriptures
,
such
sweete
promises
as
shall
abundantly
satisfie
the
thirstie
soule
,
whose
chiefe
desire
is
nothing
more
then
to
haue
grace
whereby
they
may
serue
God
acceptably
with
reuerence
and
godly
feare
.
And
first
to
begin
with
the
former
,
that
we
may
assure
our selues
wee
shall
not
want
any
needfull
grace
for
the
leading
of
a
godly
life
,
the
Lord
hath
expressely
said
so
much
,
Psal.
84.
11.
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sunne
and
shield
:
The
Lord
will
giue
grace
and
glory
,
no
good
thing
will
he
with-hold
from
them
that
walke
vprightly
.
Which
being
so
generall
,
I
nothing
doubt
but
it
includes
this
grace
of
holinesse
among
the
rest
.
To
this
end
also
doth
the
Lord
so
often
promise
to
sanctifie
and
make
holy
his
people
,
as
Exod.
19.
6.
31.
13.
Leu.
20.
8.
21.
8.
22.
32.
Deut.
22.
8.
9.
Esa.
4.
3.
35.
8.
Joel
3.
17.
I
spare
to
set
downe
the
words
which
they
that
list
may
easily
reade
.
Againe
,
to
the
same
end
God
promiseth
to
make
his
people
fruitfull
,
and
so
compareth
himselfe
to
a
good
husband-man
,
as
in
the
15.
of
Iohn
,
I
am
the
Vine
,
and
my
Father
is
the
husbandman
;
Euery
branch
that
beareth
not
fruit
he
taketh
away
,
and
euery
branch
that
beareth
fruit
he
purgeth
it
,
that
it
may
bring
forth
more
fruite
.
So
,
Esa.
27.
2
,
3.
In
that
day
sing
yee
vnto
her
,
a
vineyard
of
red
wine
;
I
the
Lord
doe
keepe
it
.
I
will
water
it
euery
moment
:
least
any
hurt
it
.
I
will
keepe
it
night
and
day
:
and
Psal.
92.
14.
They
shall
still
bring
foorth
fruit
in
old
age
,
they
shall
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
This
also
is
meant
where
the
Lord
as
a
good
shepheard
saith
,
he
will
feede
his
people
that
they
may
be
fat
,
that
is
,
abounding
in
grace
,
as
Psal.
23.
Ezek.
34.
13
,
14
,
15.
and
Psal.
36.
8.
They
shall
bee
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatnesse
of
thy
house
,
and
thou
shalt
make
them
drinke
of
the
riuer
of
thy
pleasures
,
&c.
This
grace
of
God
to
leade
a
godly
life
,
is
likewise
intended
in
many
other
promises
,
as
where
it
is
said
,
That
God
will
giue
strength
to
his
people
;
which
as
it
is
in
some
places
meant
against
enemies
bodily
or
spirituall
:
so
in
other
,
to
walke
in
the
waies
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
Esa.
45.
24.
Surely
shall
one
say
,
In
the
Lord
haue
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
.
Zach.
10.
12.
And
I
will
strengthen
them
in
the
Lord
,
and
they
shall
walke
vp
and
downe
in
his
Name
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
the
like
.
That
God
hath
wrought
all
our
workes
in
vs
.
Esa.
26.
12.
and
so
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
4.
13.
I
can
doe
all
things
through
Christ
who
strengtheneth
me
.
But
to
this
purpose
,
be
most
plaine
those
promises
where
God
saith
;
Hee
will
circumcise
thine
heart
and
the
heart
of
thy
seede
,
to
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thine
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
that
thou
mayest
liue
.
Deut.
30.
6.
And
to
the
like
effect
,
verse
.
8.
And
thou
shalt
returne
and
obey
the
voice
of
the
Lord
,
and
doe
all
his
commandements
which
I
command
thee
this
day
,
which
is
here
made
a
promise
of
God
to
them
what
hee
would
make
them
able
to
performe
,
as
may
appeare
by
Hosea
3.
5.
and
14.
7.
and
Ierem.
24.
7.
where
the
like
promise
is
made
.
And
so
,
Ezek.
11.
19
,
20.
And
I
will
giue
them
one
heart
,
and
I
will
put
a
new
spirit
within
you
,
and
I
will
take
the
stony
heart
out
of
their
flesh
,
and
will
giue
them
a
heart
of
flesh
:
That
they
may
walke
in
my
statutes
,
and
keepe
my
ordinances
and
doe
them
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
.
The
like
is
repeated
36.
27.
and
37.
24.
Thus
wee
may
see
in
these
Scriptures
and
many
〈◊〉
of
like
sort
,
giue
grace
,
that
hee
will
sanctifie
them
,
and
make
them
fruitfull
,
satisfie
them
with
the
fatnesse
of
his
house
,
make
them
strong
to
walke
in
his
waies
,
and
giue
them
a
new
heart
to
feare
him
for
euer
,
and
to
walke
in
his
statutes
,
and
to
keepe
his
ordinances
,
and
to
doe
them
,
&c.
therefore
I
may
boldly
assure
my selfe
,
though
I
be
neuer
so
weake
,
yet
through
Christ
I
shall
be
able
to
doe
all
things
,
For
he
hath
wrought
and
will
worke
all
our
workes
,
and
his
grace
shall
be
sufficient
for
vs
.
Yea
,
we
may
say
as
Esa.
45.
24.
In
the
Lord
haue
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
.
If
thus
we
would
call
to
minde
what
God
hath
spoken
for
our
comfort
in
this
kinde
,
it
would
well
hearten
vs
,
to
set
vpon
any
dutie
which
the
Lord
shall
require
at
our
hands
,
with
confidence
that
we
shall
be
able
so
to
performe
it
,
as
he
will
approoue
and
say
,
It
is
well
done
,
good
and
faithfull
seruant
.
Whereas
otherwise
if
wee
looke
vpon
the
difficultie
of
the
worke
,
and
our
owne
insufficiency
to
euery
good
dutie
,
we
shall
haue
no
heart
to
set
vpon
it
,
but
either
quite
giue
it
ouer
,
or
very
vnfruitfully
and
vncomfortably
goe
about
it
,
as
the
manner
of
most
is
:
whereby
God
hath
small
honour
,
and
themselues
as
little
comfort
in
all
their
profession
.
This
might
suffice
,
But
because
of
all
these
,
the
Lord
in
loue
is
constrained
to
take
more
paines
with
vs
,
and
not
onely
thus
in
general
,
to
promise
vs
his
helpe
,
but
he
descends
to
particulars
,
and
where
he
sees
vs
most
mistrustful
,
there
he
doth
more
specially
promise
his
helpe
,
that
so
we
might
more
willingly
serue
him
.
And
first
,
whereas
we
be
all
ignorant
(
euen
after
regeneration
)
in
many
things
,
what
is
Gods
will
,
and
how
to
performe
such
things
as
God
requireth
(
as
may
bee
seene
in
those
speciall
duties
before
named
in
euery
commandement
:
)
and
this
hath
beene
of
old
,
and
is
at
this
day
,
the
complaint
of
the
godly
,
and
so
their
oft
and
earnest
prayer
to
God
to
teach
them
;
as
that
one
booke
of
the
Psalmes
,
and
therein
that
one
Psal.
119.
doth
shew
,
wherein
this
prayer
is
oft
repeated
.
For
these
causes
it
is
so
oft
said
,
That
God
would
teach
them
his
waies
,
and
they
would
walke
in
his
pathes
.
Esa.
2.
3.
Mich.
4.
2.
So
Psal.
25.
8
,
9.
He
will
teach
sinners
in
the
way
,
and
the
meeke
he
will
teach
his
way
.
So
Esa.
54.
13.
And
all
thy
children
shall
be
taught
of
the
Lord
.
And
to
this
purpose
that
is
special
,
1.
Ioh.
2.
27.
where
speaking
of
the
spirit
giuen
to
all
the
faithfull
,
hee
saith
,
But
the
annointing
which
ye
haue
receiued
of
him
,
abideth
in
you
:
and
yee
need
not
that
any
man
teach
you
:
but
as
the
same
annointing
teacheth
you
of
all
things
,
and
is
truth
,
and
is
no
lie
;
and
euen
as
it
hath
taught
you
,
yee
shall
abide
in
him
:
Many
moe
promises
to
this
effect
might
be
alleadged
.
Out
of
them
all
,
come
to
him
,
and
so
to
annoint
our
eyes
with
eye-salue
that
we
may
see
,
and
that
his
Spirit
shall
leade
vs
into
all
truth
;
Now
for
abilitie
,
God
will
giue
vnto
his
,
a
new
heart
,
which
is
the
fountaine
of
all
obedience
;
and
may
be
a
singular
comfort
to
all
those
,
who
being
acquainted
with
the
vntowardnesse
of
their
hearts
to
any
holy
dutie
,
specially
to
some
,
doe
mistrust
nothing
more
,
then
this
,
how
to
get
a
good
heart
;
and
so
to
keepe
it
,
who
for
their
comfort
,
are
to
set
before
them
,
all
those
promises
wherein
God
hath
said
,
that
hee
will
change
their
hearts
;
whereof
I
spake
a
little
before
vpon
occasion
:
that
God
would
make
his
people
able
to
obey
his
statutes
and
doe
his
commandements
,
which
cannot
be
without
a
new
heart
,
and
none
can
haue
that
,
but
from
God
;
for
it
is
not
in
man
to
set
his
heart
aright
,
but
this
is
Gods
gift
.
As
besides
the
former
Scriptures
,
that
is
manifest
,
Ierem.
31.
33.
Where
the
Prophet
speaking
of
the
new
Testament
,
which
God
would
make
to
his
people
vnder
the
Gospell
,
saith
,
I
will
put
my
Law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
write
it
in
their
hearts
,
&c.
which
is
twice
repeated
in
the
Epist.
to
the
Hebrewes
8.
10.
10.
16.
which
is
also
intended
,
Acts
15.
9.
where
it
is
said
of
the
Gentiles
to
whom
Peter
preached
,
that
God
purified
their
hearts
by
faith
,
and
in
the
next
chapter
,
that
the
Lord
opened
the
heart
of
Lydia
.
God
hath
giuen
the
earnest
of
his
Spirit
in
our
hearts
,
that
God
hath
shined
into
our
hearts
:
that
God
comforteth
our
hearts
,
keepes
our
hearts
,
stablisheth
them
,
directs
them
,
From
whence
wee
may
safely
gather
this
,
This
I
doubt
not
,
will
be
welcome
newes
to
all
sound
hearted
professours
,
who
so
much
see
and
bewaile
their
naughtie
and
vnbeleeuing
hearts
,
that
they
may
comfortably
rest
vpon
God
,
that
he
will
by
his
holy
Spirit
so
guide
their
hearts
,
that
they
may
be
seruiceable
to
him
.
Thus
much
for
the
heart
in
generall
.
Now
seeing
the
Lord
contents
not
himselfe
herewith
,
but
comes
more
particularly
to
the
well
ordering
of
our
affections
,
of
ioy
,
loue
,
feare
,
trust
,
and
the
like
;
we
shall
finde
it
vsefull
for
vs
,
to
apply
to
our selues
these
promises
,
to
hearten
vs
against
all
our
doubts
,
concerning
these
affections
,
which
are
as
the
hands
and
feete
of
our
soules
,
by
which
we
worke
and
be
carried
to
euery
dutie
:
that
being
well
furnished
with
these
,
we
shall
be
more
apt
and
ready
to
euery
good
worke
.
And
whereas
among
these
,
Iude
verse
3.
saith
of
Faith
,
that
it
was
once
giuen
to
the
Saints
:
the
like
Eph.
2.
8.
And
Heb.
12.
2.
Christ
is
said
to
be
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
;
and
so
his
Apostles
prayed
to
him
,
Lord
increase
our
faith
:
and
Rom.
12.
13.
that
God
hath
dealt
to
euery
man
the
measure
of
faith
.
So
likewise
for
trust
and
confidence
in
God
,
it
is
said
of
Gods
people
,
and
14.
32.
That
the
Lord
hath
founded
Sion
,
and
the
poore
of
his
people
shall
trust
in
it
.
and
17.
7.
At
that
day
shall
a
man
looke
to
his
Maker
,
and
his
eyes
shall
haue
respect
to
the
holy
One
of
Israel
:
and
Jer.
3.
19.
Thou
shalt
call
me
,
my
Father
,
and
shalt
not
turne
away
from
me
.
Zep.
3.
12.
And
for
Hope
,
Dauid
oft
professeth
,
Yea
more
,
that
God
is
the
hope
of
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
&c.
Did
we
well
consider
on
the
one
side
,
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faile
me
,
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
and
my
portion
for
euer
.
And
seeing
the
Lord
Iesus
is
both
Author
and
finisher
of
our
Faith
,
let
vs
rest
in
hope
,
that
hee
who
hath
begun
the
good
worke
of
faith
in
our
hearts
,
will
finish
it
;
and
so
pray
with
the
Apostle
,
that
God
would
fulfill
all
the
good
pleasure
of
his
goodnesse
,
and
the
Worke
of
Faith
with
power
.
Come
wee
now
to
the
next
grace
in
the
heart
,
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
In
thinking
whereof
I
cannot
but
wonder
,
in
comparing
together
what
God
hath
promised
,
and
how
little
we
enioy
:
for
howsoeuer
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
in
these
daies
of
peace
many
haue
ioy
enough
,
and
too
much
too
,
yet
this
(
vpon
search
)
shall
be
found
to
be
carnall
and
fleeting
,
not
that
spirituall
and
lasting
ioy
,
which
God
bestoweth
on
those
whom
hee
loues
.
It
may
euidently
appeare
by
Gods
word
,
that
as
a
father
would
haue
his
children
to
liue
cheerefully
,
so
would
God
;
and
therefore
doth
hee
so
much
call
vpon
them
to
reioyce
,
as
plentifully
is
to
be
seene
in
the
bookes
of
the
Psalmes
,
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
:
That
one
for
many
may
serue
,
Reioyce
in
the
Lord
alway
,
and
againe
I
say
reioyce
.
Which
if
there
were
no
more
,
might
let
vs
see
Gods
mind
,
that
he
would
haue
vs
not
now
and
then
,
sometimes
to
reioyce
,
that
is
,
when
all
goes
well
with
vs
(
for
so
the
hypocrites
doe
,
)
but
alwaies
,
euen
in
afflictions
;
as
the
Apostle
Iames
exhorts
,
My
brethren
,
count
it
all
ioy
,
when
ye
fall
into
diuers
temptations
.
Which
is
not
simply
for
the
afflictions
,
but
for
the
good
wee
are
assured
,
they
shall
bring
to
vs
,
as
is
said
,
Rom.
8.
28.
That
all
things
worke
together
for
our
good
.
But
yet
they
be
but
few
,
who
attaine
vnto
this
blessed
estate
,
to
reioyce
alwaies
in
the
Lord
,
as
any
one
may
well
perceiue
,
if
he
shal
consider
either
how
seldome
his
heart
is
rauished
with
admiration
of
Gods
goodnesse
towards
him
so
vnworthy
;
and
so
to
stirre
vp
his
soule
with
the
Prophet
Dauid
to
praise
the
Lord
(
which
must
needs
be
where
the
heart
is
well
affected
with
this
ioy
,
as
there
can
bee
no
true
thankes
where
this
ioy
is
not
:
)
o●
how
often
his
heart
is
disquieted
,
when
any
thing
crosseth
his
will
,
and
desire
,
which
would
not
be
,
if
the
heart
were
filled
with
this
spirituall
ioy
,
which
would
make
bitter
things
sweete
.
It
shall
be
therefore
our
wisedome
to
hearken
to
Gods
word
,
wherein
we
shall
see
how
plentifully
the
Lord
hath
prepared
this
pleasant
fruit
of
the
Spirit
,
and
promised
it
to
all
the
true
members
of
Christ
,
that
so
they
may
claime
their
part
therein
.
This
is
notably
set
out
vnto
vs
in
the
booke
of
the
Psalmes
.
As
first
,
Psal.
19.
8.
The
statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
reioycing
the
heart
.
Psal.
23.
4.
Thy
rod
and
thy
staffe
they
comfort
mee
:
36.
8.
9.
Thou
shalt
make
them
drinke
of
the
riuer
of
thy
pleasure
;
for
with
thee
is
the
fountaine
of
Life
,
and
in
thy
light
shall
we
see
light
.
89.
15
,
16.
Blessed
are
the
people
that
know
the
ioyfull
sound
:
they
shall
walke
O
Lord
,
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
.
In
thy
name
shall
they
reioyce
all
the
day
,
and
in
thy
righteousnesse
shall
they
be
exalted
.
So
Psal.
45.
15.
Speaking
of
the
members
of
the
Church
,
saith
,
With
gladnesse
and
reioycing
shall
they
be
brought
,
they
shall
enter
into
the
Kings
pallace
.
Psal.
64.
10.
The
righteous
shall
be
glad
in
the
Lord
,
and
shall
trust
in
the
Lord
,
and
all
the
vpright
in
heart
shall
glory
.
Psal.
68.
3.
But
let
the
righteous
be
glad
,
let
them
reioyce
before
God
,
yea
let
them
exceedingly
reioyce
.
97.
11.
12.
Light
is
sowne
for
the
righteous
,
and
gladnesse
for
the
vpright
in
heart
:
Reioyce
in
the
Lord
ye
righteous
,
and
giue
thankes
at
the
remembrance
of
his
holines
,
118.
15.
The
voice
of
reioycing
and
saluation
is
in
the
tabernacle
of
the
righteous
,
The
right
hand
of
the
Lord
doth
valiantly
,
126.
5
,
6.
They
that
sowe
in
teares
shall
reape
in
ioy
.
Hee
that
goeth
foorth
and
weepeth
,
bearing
pretious
seed
,
shall
doubtlesse
come
againe
with
reioycing
,
bringing
his
sheanes
with
him
,
132.
16
;
I
will
cloathe
her
priests
with
saluation
,
and
her
Saints
shall
shout
aloud
for
ioy
.
It
were
not
hard
to
gather
many
more
out
of
the
Psalmes
.
Likewise
the
bookes
of
the
Prophets
,
be
full
of
these
.
Notable
is
that
sweet
song
of
Esai
.
12.
2.
3.
Behold
,
God
is
my
saluation
,
I
will
trust
and
not
be
afraid
;
for
the
Lord
Je●ouah
is
my
strength
,
and
my
song
,
he
is
become
my
saluation
.
Therefore
with
ioy
shall
yee
drawe
waters
out
of
the
wells
of
saluation
.
Esa.
24
,
14.
They
shall
lift
vp
their
voyce
,
they
shall
sing
for
the
Maiesty
of
the
Lord
.
Esa.
29.
19.
The
meeke
also
shall
increase
their
ioy
in
the
Lord
,
and
the
poore
among
men
shall
reioyce
in
the
holy
one
of
Israel
.
Esa.
35.
The
whole
chapter
is
full
of
heauenly
comforts
to
vs
Gentiles
,
vers
.
1.
The
wildernes
and
the
solitary
place
shall
be
glad
for
them
,
and
the
desert
shall
reioyce
,
and
blossome
as
the
rose
.
Esa.
56
;
vers
.
7.
I
wil
make
them
ioyfull
in
my
house
of
prayer
.
Esa.
62.
13.
14.
Beholde
my
seruants
shall
reioyce
,
but
ye
shall
be
ashamed
▪
Beholde
my
seruants
shall
sing
for
ioy
of
heart
,
but
ye
shall
cry
for
sorrow
of
heart
,
and
howle
for
vexation
of
spirit
.
Likewise
in
the
last
of
Esa.
bee
many
sweete
consolations
,
Hee
shall
appeare
to
your
ioye
,
&c.
ver.
10.
Reioyce
ye
with
Ierusalem
,
and
bee
glad
with
her
all
ye
that
loue
her
,
reioyce
with
ioy
for
her
all
that
mourne
for
her
:
That
ye
may
sucke
,
and
be
satisfied
with
the
breasts
of
her
consolations
,
that
ye
may
milk
out
,
and
be
delighted
with
the
abundance
of
her
glory
,
&c.
to
vers
.
14.
And
when
you
see
this
,
your
heart
shall
reioyce
,
and
the
hand
of
the
Lord
shall
be
known
towards
his
seruants
,
and
his
indignation
towards
his
enemies
.
In
like
sort
spake
our
Sauiour
to
his
Disciples
,
that
their
hearts
should
reioyce
,
also
hath
the
like
,
chap.
31.
12
,
13.
Therefore
they
shall
come
and
sing
in
the
height
of
Sion
,
and
shall
flowe
together
to
the
goodnes
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
Then
shall
the
Virgine
reioyce
in
the
dance
,
both
young
men
,
and
old
together
:
for
I
will
turne
their
mourning
into
ioy
,
and
will
comfort
them
,
and
make
them
reioyce
from
their
sorrow
.
Zach.
c.
18.
19.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
the
fast
of
the
fourth
moneth
,
&c.
shall
bee
to
the
house
of
Iudah
,
ioy
and
gladnes
,
and
cheerefull
feasts
.
I
will
end
with
that
,
Rom.
14.
17.
The
kingdome
of
God
is
righteousnes
,
peace
,
and
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
Thus
haue
I
gathered
store
of
these
promises
,
But
the
marke
I
aime
at
,
is
to
perswade
all
who
feele
the
want
of
this
holy
reioycing
in
the
Lord
(
whereby
their
whole
life
is
the
more
vncomfortable
,
)
that
God
hath
prouided
this
for
them
,
and
that
there
is
nothing
but
their
vnbeleeuing
hearts
which
keepes
it
from
them
.
For
if
true
faith
be
the
breeder
of
this
ioy
,
as
both
scripture
and
experience
prooue
,
then
no
meruaile
,
that
so
few
attaine
to
this
excellent
grace
of
reioycing
,
when
faith
it selfe
is
so
weake
,
if
not
wanting
.
I
do
wish
therefore
all
such
,
to
thinke
with
themselues
what
the
Lord
should
intend
,
in
making
so
many
promises
of
this
one
thing
,
but
to
make
vs
see
these
two
things
:
first
,
that
there
can
be
no
holding
out
in
a
Christian
course
without
this
ioy
:
secondly
,
that
by
reason
of
the
many
euills
that
befall
vs
in
this
life
,
it
is
very
hard
,
and
so
very
rare
to
get
,
much
more
to
keepe
this
ioy
,
that
by
both
these
,
they
may
be
stirred
vp
to
labour
to
enioy
this
ioy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
wherby
they
may
finde
what
is
the
excellencie
of
this
estate
aboue
all
the
estates
in
the
whole
world
besides
;
and
be
so
far
from
enuying
the
wicked
in
their
greatest
prosperity
,
as
rather
to
pitty
them
,
for
that
like
fooles
and
children
,
they
forgoe
such
treasure
for
very
toyes
and
bables
.
Now
the
way
to
attaine
this
ioye
is
,
(
besides
earnest
praier
vnto
God
for
it
)
to
bee
much
in
meditation
,
as
vpon
the
manie
and
most
iust
causes
God
hath
giuen
to
all
beleeuers
to
reioice
:
so
also
vpon
these
excellent
promises
,
wherein
God
hath
bound
himselfe
to
worke
this
grace
in
them
,
by
his
holie
Spirit
:
for
if
we
well
weigh
them
all
,
we
shall
see
,
that
the
Lords
meaning
is
not
onelie
to
giue
them
matter
of
reioicing
,
(
but
whereas
it
too
oft
falles
out
,
that
they
who
should
reioice
,
and
haue
good
good
cause
so
to
doe
,
bee
so
held
downe
with
the
burthen
of
corruption
or
affliction
,
that
they
cannot
lift
vp
their
hands
with
ioy
,
but
waste
their
daies
in
sorrow
:
)
This
is
also
Gods
worke
to
open
their
eies
to
see
,
and
to
mooue
their
hearts
,
and
drawe
them
by
his
Spirit
to
be
affected
with
his
fauours
,
that
they
with
the
Prophet
Dauid
may
finde
more
ioy
in
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
,
then
the
wicked
haue
in
all
their
prosperity
.
And
thus
much
for
this
point
,
how
a
true
beleeuer
may
attaine
this
blessed
estate
of
liuing
ioyfullie
,
what
euer
doth
befall
him
:
which
how
much
it
is
to
be
desired
,
all
may
see
though
they
bee
fewe
,
who
take
the
right
way
to
get
it
.
The
next
grace
of
the
heart
,
which
God
requireth
of
all
those
,
should
loue
him
with
all
their
heart
,
with
all
their
soule
,
with
all
their
might
:
which
that
wee
ought
to
doe
is
not
denyed
of
any
,
except
Atheists
,
people
without
God
;
but
of
those
that
yeeld
it
ought
to
be
,
there
bee
in
generall
two
sorts
,
one
that
deceiue
themselues
in
thinking
they
doe
well
loue
God
,
when
as
indeede
they
doe
not
truely
and
heartily
loue
him
,
but
onely
say
they
loue
him
;
or
if
they
doe
,
it
is
but
very
slightlie
and
carnallie
,
because
all
goes
well
with
them
:
There
is
another
sort
,
who
looking
into
their
liues
,
and
there
finding
so
many
infirmities
and
failings
in
all
duties
to
God
and
man
,
These
be
the
persons
with
whom
I
chieflie
deale
:
who
haue
neede
to
be
hartened
,
first
by
this
,
that
the
sight
of
their
want
of
loue
to
God
,
And
secondly
,
this
must
comfort
them
,
that
hee
who
hath
giuen
them
to
will
and
desire
this
grace
,
hath
begun
the
good
worke
,
will
also
perfect
it
,
for
so
is
his
promise
:
yea
he
hath
said
,
at
least
to
all
,
and
euery
such
,
And
the
Lord
thy
God
will
circumcise
thine
heart
,
and
the
heart
of
thy
seed
,
to
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
that
thou
maiest
liue
:
which
one
promise
,
if
there
be
no
more
,
is
al-sufficient
to
perswade
those
that
will
beleeue
God
on
his
word
,
that
God
(
who
knowes
how
polluted
our
hearts
be
,
and
vnable
to
loue
him
,
so
throughly
as
we
ought
,
)
will
cleanse
our
hearts
,
and
so
sanctifie
them
,
that
wee
shall
bee
able
by
his
grace
so
to
loue
him
,
as
hee
will
approoue
.
It
is
onely
vnbeliefe
,
which
keepes
from
that
holy
boldnesse
,
which
made
Paul
to
say
,
I
can
doe
al
things
through
Christ
who
strengtheneth
me
.
Although
I
doe
not
reade
any
other
so
expresse
promise
,
that
God
will
make
vs
to
loue
him
,
yet
seeing
the
manifestation
of
Gods
loue
to
vs
,
doth
as
certainlie
breed
loue
in
vs
to
him
again
,
as
the
kindling
of
a
fire
wil
bring
foorth
heate
:
therefore
all
the
many
testimonies
which
God
giues
of
his
loue
to
vs
,
must
be
so
many
perswasions
,
that
wee
shall
loue
him
.
Therefore
it
is
said
,
We
loue
him
,
because
he
first
loued
vs
.
Let
vs
therefore
get
as
many
arguments
of
Gods
loue
to
vs
,
and
doubt
we
not
but
it
will
kindle
in
vs
some
like
loue
to
him
againe
.
Likewise
all
the
rich
rewards
,
which
throughout
the
Scripture
bee
promised
to
those
that
loue
God
,
are
so
manie
incouragements
to
this
duty
;
and
so
much
for
this
.
The
next
is
the
feare
of
God
,
These
I
doe
beseech
to
attend
to
such
promises
as
God
hath
made
to
his
people
in
particular
,
concerning
this
grace
;
that
wheras
he
sees
,
that
naturally
,
there
is
no
feare
of
God
before
mens
eyes
,
he
faith
he
will
put
his
feare
into
their
hearts
:
as
Ieremy
,
32.
39.
40.
And
I
will
giue
them
one
heart
,
and
one
way
,
that
they
may
feare
me
for
euer
,
for
the
good
of
them
,
and
of
their
children
after
them
.
And
I
will
make
an
euerlasting
couenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
not
turne
away
from
them
,
to
doe
them
good
,
but
I
will
put
my
feare
in
their
hearts
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
Which
if
we
could
beleeue
,
would
sufficiently
assure
vs
,
wee
should
not
want
this
sauing
grace
,
but
that
God
will
certainely
bestowe
it
vpon
vs
in
that
time
and
measure
hee
sees
meete
.
But
for
our
confirmation
,
the
Lord
doth
oft
repeate
this
promise
,
as
Deu.
4.
10.
where
one
speciall
meanes
,
wherby
this
feare
is
wrought
,
is
set
downe
:
Gather
me
the
people
together
,
and
I
will
make
them
heare
my
words
,
that
they
may
learne
to
feare
mee
all
the
daies
that
they
shall
liue
vpon
the
earth
,
and
that
they
may
teach
their
children
.
So
Prou.
●
.
5.
They
who
seeke
for
wisedome
,
shall
vnderstand
the
feare
of
God
.
To
like
effect
.
Deu.
6
▪
1.
2.
and
17
▪
19
,
it
is
specially
spoken
of
the
king
:
and
more
generally
of
all
,
chap.
32.
12.
And
to
this
purpose
speciall
is
that
of
the
Prophet
Dauid
,
Psal.
40.
3.
where
hee
shewes
another
meanes
whereby
God
doth
stirre
vp
this
grace
in
his
people
:
namely
,
the
beholding
of
Gods
mercy
on
others
,
saying
,
And
hee
hath
put
a
new
song
in
my
mouth
,
euen
praise
vnto
our
God
,
many
shall
see
it
,
and
feare
,
and
shall
trust
in
the
Lord
:
so
likewise
Dauid
being
taught
of
God
,
inuiteth
others
,
saying
:
Come
yee
children
,
hearken
to
men
▪
I
will
teach
you
the
feare
of
the
Lord.
Psal.
72.
5.
They
shall
feare
thee
as
long
as
the
sun
and
moone
endureth
,
through
all
generations
.
The
like
Psal.
102.
16.
so
Esa.
29.
23.
They
shall
sanctifie
my
name
,
&c.
and
shall
feare
the
God
of
Israel
.
Jeremie
also
speaking
of
Gods
singular
mercies
,
which
hee
promiseth
to
his
people
,
chap.
33.
9.
And
it
shall
bee
to
me
a
name
of
ioy
,
a
praise
and
an
honour
before
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
,
which
shall
heare
all
the
good
I
doe
vnto
them
;
and
they
shall
feare
and
tremble
for
all
the
goodnes
,
and
for
all
the
prosperitie
that
I
procure
vnto
it
:
so
Hosea
3.
5.
Afterward
shall
the
people
of
Israel
returne
and
seeke
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
Dauid
their
king
,
and
shall
feare
the
Lord
and
his
goodnes
in
the
latter
daies
.
These
shall
suffise
,
it
would
be
long
to
cite
all
.
The
right
vse
we
are
to
make
of
these
and
the
like
,
I
see
this
third
point
,
how
wee
may
bee
sure
of
grace
to
leade
a
godly
life
,
so
as
shall
be
accepted
,
growes
large
;
and
no
meruaile
,
for
it
reacheth
to
all
the
duties
required
in
both
tables
.
I
may
not
therefore
runne
into
all
particulars
,
but
will
make
choice
of
some
,
and
namely
such
as
I
conceiue
Christians
most
faile
in
,
and
haue
least
comfort
in
performing
them
.
Of
this
sort
be
speciall
,
In
so
saying
,
This
will
more
cleerely
bee
seene
in
the
contrary
,
when
these
doe
pray
,
or
heare
,
reade
or
meditate
,
or
receiue
the
Sacraments
with
much
accusation
to
their
conscience
,
they
haue
no
comfort
that
such
duties
shall
be
accepted
,
which
must
needs
arise
from
want
of
faith
;
for
did
they
in
their
poorest
praiers
(
for
which
they
bee
most
humbled
)
come
to
God
in
Christ
for
pardon
,
beleeuing
that
their
imperfections
should
bee
couered
by
the
full
and
perfect
satisfaction
of
Christ
,
they
might
finde
comfort
in
their
weakest
obedience
,
and
so
bee
more
encouraged
to
serue
God
.
This
then
is
that
I
would
perswade
all
that
would
finde
sound
and
lasting
comfort
in
their
praiers
and
other
holy
exercises
,
In
all
which
wee
now
see
that
which
I
intended
,
how
needfull
it
is
to
be
stored
and
strengthened
with
faith
,
that
wee
may
finde
comfort
in
our
prayers
,
and
other
holy
exercises
;
which
I
know
is
much
wanting
in
many
true
hearted
Christians
,
for
whose
sake
in
speciall
I
write
these
:
and
will
now
for
their
further
comfort
lay
out
some
store
of
pretious
promises
,
which
God
our
Father
hath
treasured
vp
in
his
word
to
this
purpose
,
that
wee
his
children
might
bee
imboldened
to
come
with
confidence
to
him
in
all
our
necessities
.
Perusing
these
,
I
finde
that
the
farre
greater
number
of
them
,
doe
specially
promise
that
God
will
accept
our
prayers
,
&
grant
our
desires
,
and
doe
not
so
expresly
assure
vs
that
God
will
assist
vs
,
and
make
vs
able
to
pray
(
which
yet
sundry
promises
doe
.
)
Among
all
,
that
comes
first
to
minde
,
which
might
serue
in
stead
of
all
,
if
we
could
hold
it
fast
:
where
the
Apostle
labouring
to
comfort
the
hearts
of
Gods
children
ouer
all
their
corruptions
and
afflictions
,
he
like
a
Crane
or
Swallow
did
chatter
,
and
did
mourne
as
a
Doue
,
not
able
to
vtter
his
griefes
to
God
.
The
like
we
reade
of
Dauid
oft
,
hee
roared
for
griefe
,
but
could
not
come
to
make
his
moane
to
God
;
and
the
like
many
:
Yea
what
more
ordinary
complaint
doe
wee
heare
made
by
many
worthy
Christians
in
their
extremities
,
then
this
to
their
friends
,
O
helpe
me
,
I
cannot
pray
?
To
this
sore
tentation
,
the
Apostle
answers
,
Likewise
the
Spirit
helpeth
our
infirmities
,
for
we
know
not
what
wee
should
pray
for
,
as
we
ought
:
But
the
Spirit
it selfe
maketh
intercession
for
vs
with
groanings
that
cannot
bee
vttered
:
And
hee
that
searcheth
the
hearts
,
knoweth
what
is
the
minde
of
the
spirit
,
because
he
maketh
intercession
for
the
Saints
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
Wherein
he
freely
confesseth
,
that
he
and
all
the
rest
of
Gods
children
doe
know
this
by
woefull
experience
,
that
they
in
such
cases
know
not
what
they
should
pray
as
they
ought
.
But
yet
for
all
this
God
hath
not
left
vs
comfortlesse
,
for
he
hath
giuen
vs
his
own
Spirit
to
succour
and
helpe
vs
(
as
it
were
to
beare
that
part
of
the
burthe
,
which
is
too
heauy
for
vs
to
beare
:
)
and
whereas
we
cannot
pray
as
we
ought
,
that
selfe
same
Spirit
shall
by
his
power
make
vs
able
to
pray
with
such
feeling
,
faith
,
and
feruencie
,
as
no
words
can
expresse
;
in
such
sort
that
God
,
who
both
knowes
and
regards
the
secret
desires
of
the
heart
,
beholding
the
worke
of
his
Spirit
,
doth
graciously
accept
and
approoue
of
those
prayers
of
his
children
.
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
this
is
the
intent
of
the
Apostle
in
this
Scripture
.
In
which
if
there
were
no
more
,
is
enough
to
comfort
any
poore
afflicted
soule
against
this
temptation
,
that
they
cannot
pray
:
In
that
God
hath
giuen
vs
his
Spirit
so
to
helpe
vs
,
that
our
poore
prayers
are
said
to
be
the
prayers
of
Gods
Spirit
in
vs
,
which
God
cannot
deny
.
This
I
take
to
bee
the
cause
,
why
else-where
we
be
called
vpon
to
pray
in
the
Spirit
,
the
holy
Ghost
;
Where
I
note
a
speciall
difference
of
true
prayer
from
counterfeit
,
And
therefore
I
aduise
all
,
who
looke
for
comfort
by
their
prayers
,
more
to
labour
for
Spirit
,
then
speech
in
prayers
.
And
so
much
for
this
Scripture
,
whereupon
I
haue
stood
the
longer
,
for
that
it
may
suffise
in
stead
of
all
.
But
seeing
the
Lord
knowing
our
weakenesse
,
hath
in
all
ages
of
his
Church
,
comforted
his
people
with
the
like
,
it
shal
more
confirme
vs
to
heare
more
of
these
sweete
promises
.
To
this
may
well
be
referred
that
which
one
of
Iobs
friends
said
to
comfort
him
(
which
doubtlesse
was
good
comfort
,
howsouer
misapplyed
)
when
after
some
good
exhortations
,
he
makes
many
moe
gracious
promises
,
among
all
hee
addes
these
:
For
thou
shalt
haue
thy
delight
in
the
Almightie
,
And
in
like
manner
doth
another
of
Iobs
friends
say
,
Hee
shall
pray
vnto
the
Lord
,
in
his
time
said
.
For
this
shall
euery
one
that
is
godly
pray
vnto
thee
,
And
the
Prophet
Esay
makes
such
promises
to
the
people
in
his
time
:
Then
shalt
thou
call
and
the
Lord
will
answer
,
thou
shalt
cry
,
and
hee
shall
say
,
Here
I
am
:
So
Ieremie
,
And
againe
,
In
those
dayes
,
and
in
that
time
,
saith
the
Lord
,
the
children
of
Israel
shall
come
,
they
and
the
children
of
Iudah
together
,
going
and
weeping
,
they
shall
goe
and
seeke
the
Lord
their
God
.
Hosea
.
3.
5.
&c.
So
Zacharie
in
his
time
prophesied
,
that
God
would
powre
out
vpon
the
house
of
Dauid
,
Our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
in
his
time
comforted
his
Disciples
,
that
they
should
not
so
hang
vpon
him
,
as
to
haue
no
confidence
in
God
the
Father
:
but
they
shall
boldly
pray
to
the
Father
in
his
name
,
No
doubt
but
more
places
to
this
purpose
might
be
cited
.
The
maine
intent
of
them
all
,
And
thus
much
for
our
comfort
,
that
God
will
assist
vs
by
his
Spirit
in
our
prayers
,
which
also
might
suffise
to
assure
vs
,
that
he
will
also
accept
vs
:
for
so
much
is
expressed
in
the
most
of
them
,
and
necessarily
imployed
in
them
all
.
But
seeing
the
Lord
(
who
better
sees
what
we
most
need
,
When
Moses
from
God
had
sharply
denounced
feareful
iudgments
against
Israel
for
their
sin
,
and
namely
a
scattering
among
the
heathen
,
he
addes
this
comfort
:
But
if
from
thence
,
thou
shalt
seeke
the
Lord
thy
God
,
thou
shalt
finde
him
,
if
thou
seeke
him
with
all
thy
heart
and
with
all
thy
soule
:
and
to
like
effect
hee
addes
much
more
.
This
promise
may
be
specially
comfortable
,
Mine
eyes
shall
be
open
,
and
mine
eares
attend
to
the
prayer
in
this
place
.
And
full
oft
we
reade
,
that
the
Lord
promised
to
his
people
,
that
if
they
should
seeke
him
,
he
would
bee
found
of
them
,
as
2.
Chron.
15.
2
the
Prophet
told
Asa
the
King
.
Ierem.
29.
13.
And
1.
Chron.
28.
9.
Dauid
said
the
same
to
Salomon
his
sonne
.
Psal.
34.
10.
They
that
seeke
the
Lord
,
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
.
The
selfe
same
thing
is
truly
to
be
gathered
out
of
all
these
places
where
the
faithfull
professe
,
either
that
God
hath
heard
their
prayers
,
or
their
faith
and
confidence
in
God
,
that
hee
will
heare
their
prayers
;
both
which
be
grounded
on
Gods
promises
that
hee
will
heare
them
.
Of
this
sort
there
be
many
,
as
in
the
Psalmes
,
so
in
sundry
other
Scriptures
:
The
Lord
hath
heard
the
voice
of
my
weeping
,
the
Lord
hath
heard
my
supplication
,
the
Lord
will
receiue
my
prayer
.
And
Psal.
9.
10.
Thou
Lord
hast
not
forsaken
them
that
seeke
thee
.
Psal.
10.
17.
Lord
thou
hast
heard
the
desire
of
the
humble
,
thou
wilt
prepare
their
heart
,
thou
wilt
cause
thine
eare
to
heare
.
Psal.
18.
3.
I
will
call
vpon
the
Lord
,
who
is
worthy
to
be
praised
:
so
shall
I
bee
saued
from
mine
enemies
.
Psal.
20.
6
Now
I
know
the
Lord
saueth
his
annointed
,
hee
will
heare
him
from
his
holy
heauen
,
with
the
sauing
strength
of
his
right
hand
.
These
are
sufficient
to
manifest
this
truth
.
But
seeing
my
scope
is
rather
to
stirre
vp
to
beleeue
,
I
hope
it
will
not
be
more
tedious
to
any
,
to
reade
these
and
consider
them
,
then
it
is
to
me
to
gather
them
;
and
I
may
truely
say
,
I
haue
often
read
them
with
comfort
.
For
sometimes
one
,
sometimes
another
doth
more
affect
.
I
will
therefore
not
spare
to
adde
many
moe
.
To
this
purpose
,
notable
is
that
in
the
Psalme
34.
15.
The
eyes
of
the
Lord
are
vpon
the
righteous
,
and
his
eares
are
open
to
their
cry
.
verse
17.
The
righteous
cry
,
and
the
Lord
heareth
,
and
deliuereth
them
out
of
all
their
troubles
.
Which
is
oft
repeated
,
Psal.
107.
6.
13.
19.
28.
Psal.
50.
15.
the
Lord
saith
,
Call
vpon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
I
will
deliuer
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
glorifie
me
.
And
,
For
thou
Lord
art
good
and
ready
to
forgiue
,
Act.
2.
21.
the
same
is
repeated
,
and
Rom.
10.
13.
Thus
wee
see
how
plentifully
hath
beene
renewed
this
promise
of
hearing
the
prayers
of
his
people
,
in
all
ages
of
his
Church
vntill
Christ
,
who
(
knowing
that
wee
vnder
the
Gospell
haue
as
great
neede
,
both
to
pray
and
to
bee
comforted
,
that
God
will
heare
our
prayers
)
hath
giuen
vs
many
incouragements
to
pray
in
faith
,
Aske
and
it
shall
be
giuen
you
,
seeke
and
ye
shall
finde
:
The
same
is
set
downe
,
Luk.
11.
from
verse
9.
to
13.
where
it
is
said
,
If
ye
then
being
euill
,
know
how
to
giue
good
gifts
vnto
your
children
:
how
much
more
shall
your
heauenly
Father
giue
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
aske
him
?
So
our
Sauior
said
to
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
If
thou
knewest
the
gift
of
God
,
Likewise
in
those
heauenly
and
last
speeches
,
which
he
vttered
to
his
Disciples
,
hee
oft
repeated
those
promises
,
saying
:
Whatsoeuer
ye
shall
aske
in
my
name
,
that
will
I
doe
,
The
like
oft
,
Ioh.
15.
7.
16.
16.
23.
and
24.
Aske
and
ye
shall
receiue
,
that
your
ioy
may
be
full
:
so
the
Apostle
,
The
Apostle
Ioh.
hath
the
like
saying
,
And
againe
,
And
in
the
next
place
,
If
any
see
his
brother
sin
a
sinne
which
is
not
vnto
death
,
hee
shall
aske
,
and
he
shall
giue
him
life
,
&c.
Thus
haue
wee
store
of
these
promises
,
wherein
the
Lord
bindeth
himselfe
,
to
heare
our
prayers
,
and
grant
our
requests
;
the
end
of
all
which
is
to
cure
this
sore
disease
of
our
nature
,
This
which
hath
beene
said
of
Gods
gracious
accepting
of
our
prayers
,
Yet
seeing
besides
these
,
wee
haue
many
promises
,
that
God
will
be
pleased
with
our
sacrifices
(
which
may
be
truly
vnderstood
of
all
)
it
will
adde
to
our
comfort
,
if
we
shall
aduisedly
consider
of
them
:
of
which
sort
is
that
in
the
Psal.
51.
19.
Then
shalt
thou
be
pleased
with
the
sacrifices
of
righteousnesse
,
Ye
also
as
liuing
stones
are
built
vp
a
spirituall
house
,
an
holy
Priesthood
,
to
offer
vp
spirituall
sacrifice
acceptable
to
God
by
Iesus
Christ
.
And
Paul
writing
to
the
Philippians
,
speaking
of
the
releefe
which
they
sent
to
him
,
calleth
it
an
odour
of
a
sweete
smell
,
a
sacrifice
,
acceptable
,
well
pleasing
to
God
.
And
writing
to
the
Rom.
12.
1.
saith
,
I
beseech
you
therefore
brethren
,
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
that
ye
present
your
bodies
a
liuing
sacrifice
,
holy
,
acceptable
to
God
,
which
is
your
reasonable
seruice
.
The
Lord
by
Moses
did
oftentimes
tell
his
people
,
that
they
offering
vp
their
sacrifices
,
such
as
he
commanded
,
they
should
be
accepted
,
as
Leuit.
1.
4.
22.
21.
23.
11.
26.
11.
So
Malachy
3.
4.
Then
shall
the
offerings
of
Iudah
and
Jerusalem
be
pleasant
to
the
Lord
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
and
as
in
former
yeeres
.
This
also
may
be
gathered
out
of
that
which
Moses
told
the
people
of
Israel
from
the
Lord
,
that
they
bringing
their
sacrifices
to
the
doore
of
the
Tabernacle
of
the
congregation
,
There
hee
would
meete
the
people
of
Israel
,
and
the
Tabernacle
should
bee
sanctified
by
his
glory
.
Which
may
bee
gathered
out
of
that
which
followeth
,
that
the
Lord
would
dwell
among
them
,
and
be
their
God
,
to
heare
and
helpe
them
,
which
is
else-where
oft
repeated
.
Esa.
60.
7.
foreshewed
this
saying
,
They
shal
come
with
acceptance
,
&c.
And
hitherto
may
be
well
referred
the
many
fauours
which
God
promiseth
to
our
obedience
,
which
is
an
acceptable
sacrifice
to
God
,
offered
vp
in
Christ
.
As
the
Lord
said
vnto
Cain
,
If
thou
doe
well
,
shalt
thou
not
be
accepted
?
the
like
the
Lord
said
to
his
people
of
Israel
in
preparing
them
to
heare
his
Law
:
Now
therefore
if
yee
will
obey
my
voice
indeede
,
and
keepe
my
couenant
,
then
ye
shall
be
a
peculiar
treasure
vnto
me
aboue
all
people
;
for
all
the
earth
is
mine
.
And
ye
shall
bee
vnto
me
a
kingdome
of
Priests
,
and
an
holy
nation
.
Leuit.
26.
3.
to
14.
and
Deut.
28.
1.
to
14.
be
many
speciall
blessings
promised
to
the
Lords
people
if
they
would
hearken
to
his
voyce
,
and
obserue
and
doe
all
his
commandements
:
and
to
conclude
with
that
sweet
promise
,
Psal.
84.
11.
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sunne
and
shield
,
the
Lord
will
giue
grace
and
glory
:
no
good
thing
will
hee
withhold
from
them
that
walke
vprightly
.
Out
of
these
promises
and
the
like
many
,
Were
wee
well
perswaded
heereof
,
it
would
put
life
into
vs
,
and
make
vs
performe
all
holy
duties
much
more
cheerefully
and
constantly
,
which
through
want
of
this
faith
,
are
at
least
more
vncomfortably
performed
by
vs
.
I
leaue
the
deeper
consideration
of
both
these
,
to
the
conscience
of
euery
one
who
will
take
triall
of
himselfe
,
namely
,
what
small
comfort
he
findes
in
any
of
his
spirituall
seruices
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
what
a
comfort
it
would
be
,
if
he
might
be
assured
that
God
would
both
assist
him
,
and
accept
them
at
his
hand
.
Whereof
seeing
he
hath
God
so
firmely
bound
by
promise
,
that
he
cannot
without
great
sinne
,
wrong
to
God
and
to
his
owne
owne
soule
,
call
this
into
question
:
I
therefore
exhort
all
who
see
their
weakenesse
in
this
kinde
,
to
take
speciall
notice
of
these
and
such
like
promises
,
and
so
euery
one
apply
them
to
himselfe
,
in
all
time
of
neede
,
that
he
may
more
cheerefully
set
vpon
all
holy
duties
,
and
more
conscionably
performe
them
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
his
owne
comfort
,
and
the
good
incouragement
of
others
.
This
which
hath
beene
said
in
speciall
for
prayer
,
and
so
in
generall
for
all
our
sacrifices
,
may
well
bee
applyed
to
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
yea
to
all
priuate
exercises
of
religion
,
yea
to
all
workes
of
mercy
;
which
be
all
of
them
sacrifices
,
which
God
hath
commanded
,
and
promised
to
accept
at
our
hands
.
Yet
seeing
woefull
experience
bewrayeth
that
too
too
many
(
and
those
not
of
the
worst
sort
)
doe
finde
small
comfort
in
the
ordinary
ministery
of
the
Word
and
receiuing
the
holy
Sacraments
:
I
cannot
be
ignorant
of
this
,
that
there
be
many
causes
of
this
vnfruitfulnesse
,
and
vncomfortablenesse
in
these
holy
seruices
of
God
,
both
in
the
Minister
and
people
,
especially
in
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
when
he
doth
not
apply
himselfe
to
the
capacitie
and
best
edification
of
the
hearers
:
wherein
there
is
much
failing
many
waies
,
and
this
not
the
least
,
that
where
many
good
doctrines
and
vses
are
deliuered
,
yet
there
is
not
such
a
conuincing
of
the
conscience
,
as
might
constraine
the
hearer
to
confesse
his
guiltinesse
,
and
to
make
conscience
to
yeeld
better
obedience
to
that
which
is
taught
him
.
In
the
people
also
there
is
great
carelesnesse
in
preparing
themselues
before
they
come
;
dulnesse
and
wandring
of
minde
,
when
they
bee
at
the
word
,
with
like
neglect
of
meditating
on
what
they
heard
:
By
any
of
which
,
much
more
by
all
,
the
Word
is
made
vnfruitfull
.
But
to
treat
of
these
,
is
beyond
my
scope
and
matter
intended
,
which
is
chiefely
to
helpe
such
as
uing
a
true
desire
&
care
to
profit
by
Gods
holy
ordinances
,
yet
be
so
discouraged
by
their
many
infirmities
in
the
vse
of
them
,
that
they
haue
small
comfort
in
them
,
and
would
if
they
durst
,
forbeare
the
vse
of
them
.
The
principall
cause
heereof
which
I
obserue
is
this
,
that
they
too
much
looking
into
themselues
(
where
they
finde
no
abilitie
to
do
what
they
would
)
and
not
looking
sufficiently
to
God
in
whom
is
all
their
helpe
,
they
enioy
not
that
fruit
and
comfort
in
Gods
seruice
which
they
desire
.
For
remedy
whereof
I
know
no
better
way
,
then
to
bee
acquainted
with
Gods
promises
made
to
such
as
shall
hearken
to
his
Word
,
and
receiue
the
holy
Sacraments
the
seales
of
the
Word
,
that
by
these
they
may
be
conforted
,
that
God
will
blesse
his
owne
ordinances
to
their
edification
and
saluation
.
First
for
the
hearing
of
the
word
,
that
which
the
Prophet
Esay
speaketh
might
suffise
to
perswade
any
(
who
will
giue
credite
to
his
report
)
that
it
shall
not
be
lost
labour
to
hearken
to
Gods
word
.
The
place
is
worthy
speciall
obseruation
:
Hoe
euery
one
that
thirsteth
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
yee
,
buy
and
eate
,
yea
come
,
buy
wine
and
milke
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
Wherefore
doe
yee
spend
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
Hearken
diligently
vnto
me
,
and
eate
yee
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soule
delight
it selfe
in
fatnesse
.
Encline
your
care
and
come
vnto
mee
,
heare
and
your
soule
shall
liue
,
and
I
will
make
an
euerlasting
couenant
with
you
,
euen
the
sure
mercies
of
Dauid
.
In
this
Scripture
(
to
passe
by
many
other
profitable
matters
which
may
be
collected
;
)
these
for
our
purpose
must
bee
obserued
:
First
,
how
freely
the
Lord
offereth
sauing
grace
to
such
as
haue
none
,
nor
any
thing
whereby
they
might
purchase
it
:
Secondly
,
he
setteth
out
the
way
wherby
they
may
enioy
it
,
namely
▪
a
diligent
hearing
and
beleeuing
Gods
word
.
To
which
end
hee
thirdly
makes
most
sweete
promises
,
that
their
soule
shall
liue
,
that
is
,
they
shall
be
quickned
in
Christ
,
and
in
him
the
seede
of
Dauid
,
bee
made
partakers
of
those
mercies
which
shall
neuer
decay
.
From
hence
what
encouragement
may
any
poore
soule
take
to
hearken
to
Gods
word
,
when
hee
may
vpon
so
good
ground
assure
himselfe
,
that
hereby
hee
shall
attaine
vnto
saluation
,
and
all
needfull
graces
for
this
life
?
This
is
notably
confirmed
by
all
these
Scriptures
,
which
testifie
That
the
word
is
able
to
saue
our
soules
,
as
Iam.
1.
21.
Wherefore
lay
apart
all
filthinesse
and
superfluity
of
naughtinesse
,
and
receiue
with
meeknesse
the
ingrafted
word
,
which
is
able
to
saue
your
soules
.
So
Paul
exhorting
Timothy
to
many
excellent
duties
,
among
the
rest
giues
this
,
Againe
,
speaking
to
the
Elders
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
So
likewise
to
the
Corinthians
hee
saith
,
All
which
Scriptures
,
and
many
other
to
like
effect
,
To
this
purpose
bee
there
so
many
commendations
of
the
word
throughout
the
scriptures
,
specially
in
the
bookes
of
the
Psalmes
,
and
of
the
Prouerbs
.
It
would
be
too
long
to
cite
all
:
yet
all
are
to
be
referred
to
this
end
,
to
breede
in
vs
a
greater
delight
in
this
word
,
which
bringeth
such
incomparable
benefits
.
Of
this
sort
,
are
these
,
Psal.
19.
7
,
&c.
The
Law
of
the
Lord
is
perfect
,
conuerting
the
soule
:
The
testimonie
of
the
Lord
is
sure
,
making
wise
the
simple
:
The
statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
reioycing
the
heart
.
And
so
followeth
to
like
effect
in
the
same
place
.
The
whole
Psalme
119
,
was
written
to
this
purpose
,
to
set
out
the
excellencie
of
this
word
in
all
respects
,
and
specially
for
the
worthy
effects
,
and
fruits
which
it
bringeth
foorth
in
euery
one
,
who
truelie
embraceth
it
:
so
that
it
is
obserued
by
many
learned
Diuines
,
that
omong
176.
verses
,
there
be
scarce
foure
or
fiue
at
the
most
,
wherein
there
is
not
some
commendation
of
the
word
,
to
stirre
vp
all
Gods
people
better
to
esteeme
it
,
and
more
diligently
to
attend
to
it
,
that
they
may
enioy
the
fruites
of
it
,
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
estates
.
To
which
end
I
require
euery
true
Christian
to
be
much
exercised
in
this
Psalme
,
that
they
may
be
familiarlie
acquainted
with
it
,
and
so
haue
it
in
readines
for
their
vse
in
all
their
necessities
.
I
might
say
as
much
for
the
booke
of
the
Prouerbs
,
wherein
besides
the
many
,
and
most
wise
directions
for
the
well
ordering
of
our
whole
life
,
are
contained
especially
in
the
first
nine
chapters
,
admirable
commendations
of
those
heauenly
instructions
,
which
God
as
a
Father
by
his
seruants
doth
giue
vnto
his
children
.
Take
fast
hold
of
instruction
,
let
her
not
goe
:
Keepe
her
,
for
she
is
thy
life
.
Wherin
what
can
bee
more
contained
then
this
,
that
instruction
is
our
life
?
meaning
that
thereby
wee
attaine
all
things
pertaining
to
the
comfort
of
this
life
,
and
of
that
to
come
.
This
might
be
set
out
at
large
in
particulars
,
both
in
the
escaping
of
manifold
euills
,
sinnes
,
and
punishments
,
which
they
fall
into
,
who
want
,
or
will
not
receiue
these
instructions
:
as
also
in
the
enioying
of
many
blessings
bodily
and
spirituall
,
which
others
want
:
but
I
leaue
the
further
consideration
of
these
to
euery
ones
particular
meditation
,
who
desires
to
see
the
truth
hereof
.
No
doubt
,
Dauid
meant
no
lesse
,
when
he
said
,
Great
peace
(
is
,
and
shall
be
)
to
them
that
loue
thy
Law
:
and
nothing
shal
offend
them
.
Who
would
not
highly
prise
that
word
,
which
brings
all
manner
of
wisedome
,
to
all
sorts
,
learned
,
vnlearned
,
wise
and
silly
,
olde
and
young
?
Yet
all
this
,
doth
that
one
booke
of
the
Prouerbs
,
as
is
expresly
said
in
the
sixe
first
verses
of
the
first
chapter
,
as
you
may
there
reade
;
and
therefore
how
much
more
is
this
to
bee
found
in
the
whole
Scripture
?
Which
,
to
13.
3.
1.
to
4.
13.
to
24
4
,
5.
to
13.
20.
to
22.
6.
20.
to
24
,
7.
1.
to
5.
8.
the
whole
chapter
.
In
these
and
many
other
places
of
the
olde
and
new
Testament
,
This
then
must
be
the
care
and
labour
of
euery
one
,
who
feeles
the
want
of
this
comfortable
vse
of
Gods
word
,
and
earnestly
desires
it
,
to
bee
well
acquainted
with
these
promises
,
and
out
of
all
to
gather
some
of
the
chiefe
,
such
as
seeme
to
him
most
speciall
,
and
so
commit
them
to
memory
,
that
whensoeuer
he
goeth
to
the
word
,
he
may
meditate
vpon
these
,
and
so
be
more
encouraged
to
attend
vnto
Gods
word
with
expectation
of
Gods
blessing
vpon
his
labour
.
The
want
of
this
meditation
vpon
Gods
promises
when
wee
goe
to
the
word
,
is
one
chiefe
cause
of
that
great
sinne
of
vnfruitfull
hearing
,
and
consequently
of
that
little
growth
in
grace
,
which
is
euery
where
to
be
seene
among
ordinary
resorters
to
the
publike
ministery
;
as
the
Apostle
reporteth
of
the
Hebrewes
,
that
the
Word
preached
did
not
profite
them
,
being
not
mingled
with
faith
in
them
that
heard
it
.
Out
of
this
which
hath
beene
saide
of
the
word
in
generall
,
But
seeing
the
Lord
,
(
who
in
all
ages
of
his
Church
ordained
these
holy
signes
and
seales
of
his
Testament
,
in
which
he
bequeathed
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
to
true
beleeuers
,
and
their
seede
,
)
knowing
our
great
weakenesse
of
faith
in
receiuing
these
seales
,
hath
so
laboured
to
giue
vs
assurance
,
that
(
if
wee
thinke
there
is
any
truth
in
him
)
we
may
bee
as
sure
that
Christ
and
al
his
merits
are
ours
,
as
the
outward
signes
which
we
see
with
oureies
,
and
our
hands
doe
handle
:
let
vs
for
our
comfort
carefully
consider
hereof
.
Not
to
meddle
with
the
Sacraments
of
the
olde
Testament
,
Circumcision
and
the
Passeouer
,
both
which
were
to
the
people
of
God
sure
seales
of
the
righteousnes
of
faith
,
We
doe
iustly
account
him
no
honest
man
,
who
will
not
bee
as
good
as
his
word
;
much
more
him
who
will
seale
a
couenant
,
and
yet
not
performe
it
.
Be
it
farre
off
then
,
from
any
Christian
to
impute
this
to
God
,
that
hee
giues
vaine
words
and
seales
,
and
doth
not
as
truely
giue
that
which
hee
promiseth
and
sealeth
.
But
the
sole
cause
why
many
who
come
to
the
word
and
Sacraments
,
It
shall
be
our
wisedome
then
whensoeuer
we
goe
to
the
word
and
Sacraments
,
specially
to
labour
for
faith
,
that
thereby
we
may
as
truely
receiue
Christ
in
them
offered
,
as
wee
doe
receiue
outwardly
the
word
and
seales
thereof
.
For
the
receiuing
of
the
word
we
haue
said
enough
.
Now
for
our
Sacraments
,
2.
But
in
many
of
some
better
sort
,
who
haue
some
care
for
their
soules
,
there
is
either
such
ignorance
,
or
negligence
,
that
they
neuer
did
worthily
receiue
the
holy
seales
:
and
therefore
neuer
found
the
sweete
fruites
of
them
.
3.
Yea
(
that
which
is
more
to
bee
lamented
)
this
may
bee
found
in
not
a
few
of
those
who
haue
receiued
true
grace
,
and
bee
indeed
Gods
children
,
to
whom
onely
these
seales
of
right
do
belong
:
yet
these
seldome
or
neuer
attaine
that
comfort
by
the
holy
Sacraments
,
which
indeede
they
ought
and
might
,
were
not
the
fault
in
themselues
.
For
proofe
hereof
,
I
require
euery
one
,
who
would
see
the
truth
of
this
complaint
,
to
examine
himselfe
in
this
question
,
what
sensible
good
hee
hath
receiued
by
his
Baptisme
.
For
my
part
I
haue
demanded
this
question
of
many
(
who
were
of
good
esteeme
in
the
Church
)
who
had
litle
to
say
in
this
point
;
and
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
the
like
may
bee
found
in
many
others
,
who
are
to
seeke
in
this
matter
;
so
farre
off
bee
they
from
enioying
that
great
gaine
,
which
is
to
be
got
hereby
:
which
in
speciall
consists
in
these
two
,
first
,
that
by
our
baptisme
we
be
more
assured
of
our
saluation
by
Christ
;
and
secondly
,
that
thereby
we
be
more
〈…〉
leade
a
godly
conuersation
;
both
which
be
euidently
the
fruites
of
true
baptisme
.
The
same
may
be
saide
of
the
Lords
suppo●
,
which
in
a
further
do
〈◊〉
to
assure
vs
of
our
growth
in
grace
,
and
small
perseuerance
〈…〉
how
few
come
from
the
communion
so
sure
of
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
to
bee
theirs
,
as
the
woman
marryed
at
the
Church
doth
come
home
assured
of
the
man
whom
she
hath
marryed
,
and
all
his
to
bee
hers
,
for
her
vse
and
comfort
?
Yet
I
〈…〉
thus
,
and
it
cannot
〈◊〉
but
our
〈◊〉
when
it
is
〈◊〉
so
.
If
I
were
demanded
what
I
conceiue
to
bee
the
chiefe
cause
,
why
it
is
not
thus
,
In
some
〈…〉
slight
account
they
make
of
these
.
And
in
the
best
sort
of
these
,
from
the
sight
of
their
vnworthinesse
,
which
makes
them
feare
that
they
cannot
be
made
partakers
of
so
great
a
benefit
.
For
whose
sake
I
specially
write
these
,
to
helpe
their
weake
faith
that
thereby
they
may
,
find
this
benefite
.
To
which
purpose
,
I
would
haue
well
considered
,
that
which
before
was
touched
concerning
Gods
intention
in
ordaining
these
holy
signes
&
seales
,
Gen.
17.
10.
This
is
my
couenant
,
which
yee
shall
keepe
betweene
mee
and
you
and
thy
seed
after
thee
▪
Euery
〈…〉
child
among
you
shall
bee
circumcised
.
And
very
oft
that
which
properly
belongs
to
the
things
sealed
,
is
giuen
to
the
outward
seale
,
to
shew
that
on
Gods
part
they
be
neuer
parted
.
For
this
cause
were
the
Lords
people
commanded
to
circumcise
the
foreskinne
of
their
〈◊〉
;
He
would
circumc●se
them
hearts
,
and
the
heart
of
their
seede
,
Deut.
30.
6.
The
like
is
saide
of
Baptisme
,
and
for
this
cause
it
is
called
Baptisme
of
〈◊〉
for
remission
of
sinnes
.
and
that
Baptisme
saueth
.
All
which
belongeth
to
the
blood
of
Christ
,
(
that
is
,
All
his
sufferings
)
which
doth
wash
and
〈◊〉
us
from
all
our
sinnes
.
And
in
this
sense
our
Sauiour
Christ
saith
,
We
must
bee
〈◊〉
of
water
,
Ioh.
3.
5.
that
is
,
bee
made
Gods
children
by
receiuing
Christ
,
as
Ioh.
1.
12.
The
like
is
saide
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
when
our
Lord
Iesus
did
ordaine
it
,
hee
speaking
of
the
bread
,
This
is
my
body
,
and
of
the
wine
:
This
is
my
blood
of
the
new
Testament
;
meaning
that
these
outward
signes
and
seales
were
most
sure
&
certain
pledges
of
his
body
and
blood
,
which
hee
did
as
truely
giue
to
be
spirituall
food
,
as
he
gaue
the
bread
and
wine
to
be
bodily
food
to
euery
beleeuer
.
And
for
the
same
cause
,
the
Apostle
saith
.
The
cup
of
blessing
which
we
blesse
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
blood
of
Christ
?
The
bread
which
we
breake
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
body
of
Christ
?
for
that
we
doe
as
certainly
communicate
▪
with
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
whole
Christ
&
all
his
merits
in
the
Sacrament
,
as
●ee
with
the
rest
of
Gods
people
doe
communicate
in
the
bread
and
wine
.
And
to
conclude
with
this
testimony
of
the
Apostle
in
the
12
▪
chap.
vers.
13.
Hee
speaking
of
both
Sacraments
saith
,
For
by
one
Spirit
,
we
,
all
are
baptized
into
one
body
,
whether
we
be
I●wes
or
Gentiles
,
whether
we
be
bond
or
free
;
and
haue
beene
all
made
to
drinke
into
one
spirit
.
In
which
,
as
in
all
the
former
,
we
see
that
true
grace
is
giuen
to
the
outward
seales
,
not
for
that
by
the
bare
worke
wrought
,
the
outward
receiuing
of
the
signes
doth
giue
grace
,
which
is
proper
to
Christ
,
and
his
merits
sealed
by
the
outward
signes
;
but
to
teach
and
perswade
that
God
for
his
part
doth
vnseparably
ioyn
these
graces
with
the
signes
,
and
as
truely
giue
the
one
as
the
other
.
The
vse
whereof
is
this
,
What
God
hath
ioyned
,
we
doe
not
separate
,
but
that
we
bee
perswaded
by
all
these
witnesses
,
that
we
receiuing
these
holy
Sacraments
according
to
Gods
appointment
,
shall
as
surely
haue
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
to
be
ours
,
as
we
haue
the
outward
seales
thereof
:
were
we
thus
perswaded
,
wee
would
more
cheerefully
come
to
the
Sacraments
,
more
carefully
prepare
our selues
to
be
meete
partakers
of
them
,
and
should
finde
more
fruit
by
them
,
then
vsually
most
doe
.
This
then
must
be
the
labour
of
all
that
would
enioy
the
benefit
and
comfort
of
Gods
holy
Sacraments
,
so
oft
as
they
approach
vnto
them
,
to
set
before
them
,
both
the
mercy
of
God
in
ordaining
these
for
the
strengthening
of
our
faith
,
and
withall
his
faithfulnesse
in
freely
bestowing
on
vs
,
that
which
he
offereth
and
sealeth
vnto
vs
in
these
outward
seales
:
namely
,
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
to
be
ours
for
our
present
comfort
,
quickning
and
strengthening
,
and
for
our
euerlasting
saluation
.
And
this
shall
suffise
for
this
third
generall
point
,
how
we
may
cheerfully
serue
the
Lord
in
all
good
duties
which
he
requireth
of
vs
,
being
assured
by
faith
,
that
he
will
both
assist
vs
by
his
Spirit
,
to
performe
them
(
at
least
in
some
measure
)
according
to
his
will
,
and
also
accept
at
our
hands
our
poore
and
weake
obedience
,
which
we
shall
offer
vp
vnto
him
in
the
name
of
his
Sonne
Christ
Iesus
.
THE
FOVRTH
GENERALL
HEAD
,
OF
LIVING
BY
FAITH
IS
CONCERNING
AFFLICTIONS
.
WE
are
now
in
the
fourth
place
come
to
afflictions
,
which
as
they
be
the
lot
of
Gods
children
,
so
wee
finde
them
heauie
to
beare
,
and
such
as
much
hinder
the
comfort
of
many
poore
soules
:
in
such
sort
,
that
if
wee
bee
not
heartned
to
beare
them
with
patience
and
quietnesse
,
we
shall
neuer
be
able
to
hold
out
our
Christian
course
vnto
the
end
,
with
any
comfort
to
our selues
,
or
good
example
to
others
.
The
Promises
:
wherein
he
shewes
both
plainly
and
soundly
,
how
a
godly
Christian
may
support
his
heart
with
comfort
,
against
all
the
distresse
,
which
by
reason
of
any
afflictions
,
or
temptations
can
befall
him
in
this
life
.
To
which
Treatise
,
I
referre
all
who
desire
to
be
further
satisfied
in
this
matter
.
But
seeing
I
had
(
before
I
saw
his
booke
)
gathered
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
both
those
promises
,
and
many
moe
concerning
afflictions
;
I
will
proceede
as
I
haue
begun
,
to
shew
the
vse
of
faith
in
all
manner
of
outward
afflictions
,
belonging
to
this
naturall
life
;
how
we
may
be
armed
to
beare
them
patiently
,
and
made
able
to
profite
by
them
.
In
setting
downe
whereof
,
Shall
there
be
euill
in
a
City
,
&
the
Lord
hath
not
done
it
;
meaning
of
the
euill
of
affliction
not
of
sinne
;
further
,
then
it
is
a
punishment
of
sinne
.
So
likewise
the
Prophet
Hosea
6.
1.
Come
let
vs
returne
vnto
the
Lord
,
for
he
hath
torne
,
and
he
will
heale
vs
;
he
hath
smitten
,
and
he
will
binde
vs
vp
.
And
this
is
manifest
in
that
common
speech
.
The
chastening
of
the
Lord
;
so
often
vsed
,
especially
Heb.
12.
5.
&c
In
which
one
Scripture
be
contained
many
speciall
consolations
,
against
all
manner
of
afflictions
,
as
we
shall
see
euery
one
in
his
place
:
heere
onely
I
would
joyne
this
with
the
former
;
that
as
all
the
afflictions
which
Gods
children
doe
suffer
,
come
from
the
hand
of
God
,
verse
6.
He
scourgeth
euery
sonne
whom
he
receiueth
,
and
verse
7.
What
sonne
is
he
,
whom
the
father
correcteth
not
;
and
more
to
like
effect
both
there
and
else-where
.
wee
must
hold
our
peace
,
because
he
hath
done
it
.
Although
we
cannot
see
any
reason
thereof
,
yet
we
may
be
sure
the
Lord
doth
neuer
correct
his
children
,
but
he
seeth
iust
cause
so
to
doe
.
As
the
Prophet
Dauid
plainly
professeth
:
I
know
oh
Lord
that
thy
iudgements
are
right
,
and
that
thou
in
faithfulnesse
hast
afflicted
mee
.
But
more
,
seeing
God
who
correcteth
vs
is
our
Father
,
we
may
much
more
comfort
our
hearts
in
all
that
hee
sends
,
that
he
will
neuer
send
any
crosse
,
but
such
as
shall
bee
for
our
good
,
as
we
shall
more
see
.
And
seeing
this
is
no
other
then
such
,
as
befals
the
rest
of
Gods
children
.
As
the
Apostle
Peter
affirmeth
,
saying
.
Knowing
that
the
same
afflictions
are
accomplished
in
your
brethren
that
are
in
the
world
.
Yea
more
,
seeing
God
did
not
spare
his
owne
Sonne
,
but
he
was
a
man
of
sorrowes
and
acquainted
with
griefe
.
Yea
smitten
of
God
and
afflicted
,
as
Esa.
53.
3
,
4.
These
should
much
more
make
vs
willing
to
beare
the
crosse
,
yea
and
much
the
rather
,
seeing
it
is
the
way
to
glory
,
as
more
heereafter
.
But
this
will
yet
be
more
effectuall
for
our
consolation
in
all
troubles
,
This
may
sufficiently
be
seene
in
these
two
.
we
haue
had
the
fathers
of
our
flesh
which
corrected
vs
,
and
we
gaue
them
reuerence
:
shall
we
not
much
rather
be
in
subiection
to
the
Father
of
our
spirits
and
liue
.
For
they
verily
,
for
a
few
dayes
chastised
vs
after
their
owne
pleasure
,
but
hee
for
our
profit
,
that
we
might
be
partakers
of
his
holinesse
.
Wherein
besides
other
differences
,
this
is
manifest
,
that
earthly
parents
,
oft
correct
their
children
after
their
owne
pleasure
,
to
satisfie
their
will
,
not
so
respecting
wisely
,
what
might
be
euery
way
best
for
them
:
but
God
our
heauenly
Father
,
in
great
wisdome
considereth
with
what
correction
,
and
when
to
chastise
his
,
so
as
may
be
most
for
their
profite
;
yea
the
best
profite
,
to
repaire
his
Image
of
holinesse
in
them
,
which
is
a
chiefe
end
and
vse
of
all
afflictions
,
as
wee
shall
hereafter
see
.
This
wisedome
of
God
in
chastising
his
children
,
may
cleerely
be
seene
in
the
histories
of
all
ages
of
the
Church
.
Memorable
is
that
of
the
children
of
Iacob
,
We
are
verily
guiltie
concerning
our
brother
,
in
that
we
saw
the
anguish
of
his
soule
,
when
he
besought
vs
,
and
we
would
not
heare
:
therefore
is
this
distresse
come
vpon
vs
.
And
another
time
Iudah
confessed
to
Ioseph
,
what
shall
we
say
vnto
my
Lord
?
what
,
shall
we
speake
?
God
hath
found
out
the
iniquitie
of
thy
seruants
.
The
like
course
did
the
Lord
take
with
Dauid
,
Deut.
2●
.
47.
Because
thou
seruedst
not
the
Lord
thy
God
with
ioyfulnesse
and
with
gladnesse
of
heart
,
for
the
abundance
of
all
things
.
Therefore
shalt
thou
serue
thine
enemies
,
which
the
Lord
shall
send
against
thee
,
in
hunger
and
in
thirst
▪
&c.
The
Prophets
also
in
their
times
,
did
oft
foreshew
like
chastisements
to
the
peoples
trespasses
.
As
Haggai
and
Malachy
:
Because
they
were
sumptuous
in
their
owne
houses
,
and
neglected
the
Lords
house
,
therefore
the
Lord
sent
a
great
dearth
and
scarcitie
among
them
.
So
for
the
contempt
of
the
word
,
God
threatned
to
send
a
famine
of
the
word
.
Amos
8.
11.
The
same
might
we
see
in
Gods
dealings
with
our selues
,
if
we
would
obserue
them
.
When
we
set
our
affections
on
any
thing
too
much
,
whereby
our
hearts
be
stolne
from
God
,
whether
they
bee
persons
or
things
,
pleasures
or
profits
;
It
is
vsuall
with
the
Lord
,
either
to
take
them
from
vs
,
or
to
make
them
bitter
vnto
vs
,
that
wee
may
lesse
esteeme
them
,
and
haue
our
hearts
free
for
better
things
.
The
comfort
which
we
are
to
take
by
this
wise
dealing
of
God
with
vs
,
But
this
will
more
appeare
,
if
we
shall
well
consider
Gods
wisedome
,
in
moderating
all
his
chastisements
,
both
for
the
measure
and
continuance
of
them
,
There
hath
no
tentation
taken
you
,
but
such
as
is
common
to
man
.
But
God
is
faithfull
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
aboue
that
you
are
able
but
will
with
the
tentation
make
way
to
escape
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
beare
it
.
In
which
one
sentence
,
we
haue
these
speciall
incouragements
,
to
beare
such
afflictions
,
as
God
our
heauenly
Father
shall
lay
vpon
vs
;
first
,
that
God
deales
no
otherwise
with
vs
then
with
others
,
euen
of
his
owne
children
(
whereof
before
;
)
secondly
,
that
God
neuer
ouer-loadeth
his
,
but
wisely
moderateth
the
burthen
according
to
his
strength
that
beares
it
.
And
this
he
doth
according
to
promise
most
faithfully
:
nothing
shall
mooue
him
to
deale
otherwise
:
yea
more
,
God
will
so
assist
vs
by
his
Spirit
,
to
endure
and
beare
,
that
in
due
season
wee
shall
haue
a
good
end
and
deliuerance
out
of
all
:
which
if
there
were
no
more
might
be
sufficient
to
vphold
vs
from
sinking
in
any
triall
,
though
neuer
so
great
.
But
because
the
Lord
well
saw
how
hardly
we
be
perswaded
heereof
,
and
be
euer
thinking
our
burthen
too
heauy
for
vs
to
beare
;
therefore
the
Lord
is
faine
oft
to
beate
this
into
our
mindes
and
memories
,
as
El●hu
told
Iob
,
That
God
will
not
lay
more
on
man
then
is
meete
,
that
he
should
enter
into
iudgement
with
God
:
and
so
much
the
Apostle
Peter
intendeth
when
he
saith
,
that
the
faithfull
did
greatly
reioyce
in
their
saluation
purchased
by
Christ
,
Though
for
a
season
they
were
in
heauinesse
through
manifold
temptations
,
(
if
neede
be
)
meaning
that
this
is
neuer
,
but
when
God
seeth
needfull
in
all
respects
,
for
this
cause
also
doth
the
Prophet
Esay
notably
set
out
this
wise
dealing
of
God
with
his
people
,
Hath
he
smitten
him
,
as
hee
smote
those
that
smote
him
,
or
is
he
slaine
according
to
the
slaughter
of
them
that
are
slaine
by
him
.
In
measure
,
when
it
shooteth
forth
,
thou
wilt
debate
with
it
,
&c.
Which
I
vnderstand
,
that
wheras
God
will
stub
vp
as
thornes
by
the
rootes
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
the
wicked
aduersaries
of
his
Church
,
hee
will
but
shred
and
prune
as
a
vine
his
Church
,
that
they
may
bring
more
fruit
,
as
our
Sauiour
plainly
speaketh
:
Iohn
15.
2.
And
more
plainly
doth
Ieremie
46.
28.
and
30.
11.
say
.
Feare
thou
not
O
Iacob
my
seruant
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
am
with
thee
for
I
will
make
a
full
end
of
all
the
nations
,
whither
I
haue
driuen
thee
:
But
I
will
not
make
a
full
end
of
thee
,
but
correct
thee
in
measure
,
yet
I
will
not
leaue
thee
wholy
vnpunished
.
Wherein
we
see
great
oddes
,
betwixt
Gods
dealing
with
his
children
,
and
with
the
wicked
whom
he
vtterly
consumeth
,
when
he
most
wisely
moderateth
the
corrections
of
his
children
,
that
they
may
better
beare
and
profite
by
them
,
which
must
needes
allay
the
sharpnesse
of
them
if
well
considered
.
And
this
no
doubt
was
that
which
the
Prophet
Dauid
and
Ieremie
so
earnestly
begged
of
God
,
This
wisedome
of
God
in
chastening
his
children
,
as
it
manifesteth
it selfe
in
the
measure
of
the
burthen
laid
vpon
them
:
Psal.
30.
5.
For
his
anger
indureth
but
a
moment
,
in
his
fauour
is
life
,
weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
,
but
ïoy
commeth
in
the
morning
.
Psal.
103.
9.
He
will
not
alwaies
chide
,
neither
will
he
keepe
his
anger
for
euer
.
Psal.
129.
3.
For
the
rod
of
the
wicked
shall
not
rest
vpon
the
lot
of
the
righteous
,
lest
the
righteous
put
forth
their
hands
to
iniquitie
.
The
Prophet
Esay
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
professeth
the
like
.
For
yet
a
very
little
while
and
the
indignation
shall
cease
,
and
mine
anger
in
their
destruction
,
and
Chap.
26.
20.
Come
my
people
enter
into
thy
chambers
,
and
shut
the
doores
about
thee
,
hide
thy selfe
as
it
were
for
a
little
moment
,
vntill
the
indignation
be
ouer-past
.
and
54.
7
,
8.
For
a
small
moment
haue
I
forsaken
thee
,
but
with
great
mercies
will
I
gather
thee
.
In
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
,
for
a
moment
,
but
with
euerlasting
kindnesse
will
I
haue
mercie
on
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
thy
redee●●er
,
and
57.
16.
For
I
will
not
contend
for
euer
,
neither
will
I
be
alwaies
wroth
,
for
the
spirit
should
faile
before
mee
,
and
the
soules
which
I
haue
made
.
Likewise
the
Prophet
Ieremie
in
his
time
,
witnesseth
the
same
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
For
I
am
mercifull
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
not
keepe
anger
for
euer
,
and
to
the
same
effect
.
Ezek.
16.
42.
So
will
I
make
my
fury
towards
thee
to
rest
,
and
my
iealousie
shall
depart
from
thee
,
and
I
will
be
quiet
,
and
will
be
no
more
angry
.
Notable
to
this
purpose
is
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Micah
7.
18.
Who
is
a
God
like
vnto
thee
,
that
pardoneth
iniquitie
,
and
passeth
by
the
transgressien
of
the
remnant
of
his
heritage
!
he
retaineth
not
his
anger
for
euer
,
because
he
delighteth
in
mercie
:
and
to
conclude
with
that
of
the
Apostle
.
2.
Cor.
4.
17.
For
our
light
affliction
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
vs
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternall
weight
of
glory
.
Thus
may
we
behold
Gods
wise
dealing
with
his
children
in
all
his
chastisements
,
he
will
lay
no
more
vpon
vs
,
then
wee
shall
bee
able
to
beare
;
and
will
suffer
no
affliction
to
lye
longer
vpon
vs
then
shall
be
needfull
and
for
our
good
,
that
thus
resting
vpon
Gods
word
,
wee
may
waight
Gods
leasure
for
our
ease
and
full
deliuerance
.
For
our
better
furtherance
herein
,
to
be
a
Father
of
the
fatherlesse
,
and
a
Iudg●
of
the
widdowes
.
And
Psal.
103.
13.
Like
as
a
father
pittieth
his
children
,
so
the
Lord
pittieth
them
that
feare
him
.
For
hee
knoweth
our
〈◊〉
,
he
remembreth
that
we
but
dust
.
Yea
more
;
The
Prophet
Esay
49.
13.
&c.
notably
sets
out
this
comparison
in
God
towards
his
afflicted
people
,
saying
,
Sing
O
heauen
,
and
be
ioyfull
O
earth
▪
and
break●
foorth
into
singing
O
mountaines
:
for
God
hath
comforted
his
people
,
and
will
haue
mercie
on
his
afflicted
:
But
Zion
said
the
Lord
had
forsaken
me
,
and
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
mee
.
Can
a
woman
forsake
her
sucking
childe
,
that
she
should
not
haue
compassion
on
the
some
of
her
wombe
.
Yea
they
may
forget
,
yet
will
I
not
forget
thee
.
So
Dauid
,
Psal.
9.
18.
For
the
needy
shall
not
alwaies
be
forgotten
,
the
expectation
of
the
poore
shall
not
perish
for
euer
.
To
the
same
purpose
he
said
to
God
.
Psal.
31.
7.
I
will
be
glad
and
rei●yce
in
thy
mercy
▪
for
thou
hast
considered
my
trouble
,
thou
hast
knowne
my
soule
in
aduersitie
.
And
Psal.
38.
9.
Lord
my
desire
is
before
thee
,
and
my
gr●●●ing
is
not
hid
from
thee
▪
And
to
the
same
end
it
is
said
,
Ps.
56.
8.
Thou
tellest
my
wandrings
,
put
thou
my
teares
into
thy
bottle
,
are
they
not
in
thy
booke
:
which
shewes
such
tender
compassion
,
that
he
was
so
affected
with
the
calamities
of
his
seruant
,
that
he
most
narrowly
obserued
euery
one
:
yea
,
he
made
so
pretious
a
reckoning
of
their
griefes
and
sorrowes
,
that
not
a
teare
fell
to
the
ground
,
but
he
kept
them
in
memory
(
as
men
preserue
pretious
liccours
in
bottles
)
that
in
due
time
he
might
comfort
and
succour
them
:
For
which
cause
it
is
said
,
Psal.
116.
15.
Pretious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
his
Saints
.
And
to
like
effect
.
Esa.
63.
9.
In
all
their
affliction
hee
was
afflicted
,
and
the
Angell
of
his
presence
saued
them
,
in
his
loue
,
and
in
his
pitie
hee
redeemed
them
,
and
hee
bare
them
,
and
carryed
them
all
the
dayes
of
old
.
Wherein
(
as
in
many
other
places
of
Scripture
,
for
it
would
be
to
long
to
recite
all
)
wee
may
see
most
admirable
Wee
are
now
in
the
third
place
to
consider
what
be
the
worthy
ends
,
why
God
so
exerciseth
his
children
to
beare
the
crosse
,
euen
from
their
youth
to
their
old
age
,
these
we
heard
be
generally
three
.
First
,
glory
to
God
,
secondly
example
to
others
,
third
profit
to
our selues
:
all
which
should
strongly
mooue
vs
to
be
so
farre
from
repining
to
suffer
them
that
we
should
rather
reioyce
and
be
glad
,
as
our
Sauiour
exhorts
his
Disciples
,
Sang
praises
vnto
God
.
in
reproches
,
in
necessities
,
in
persecutions
,
in
distresses
for
Christs
sake
.
In
all
which
it
cannot
be
doubted
,
but
that
the
chiefe
cause
of
this
reioycing
in
afflictions
was
this
,
that
their
sufferings
made
so
much
for
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
Gods
Church
,
who
were
greatly
confirmed
in
the
truth
,
But
seeing
nothing
can
more
preuaile
with
our
fraile
nature
,
to
make
vs
take
such
an
vnpleasing
potion
or
byting
corasiue
,
then
the
certaintie
of
the
good
it
will
doe
vs
;
therefore
we
will
now
consider
what
bee
the
chiefe
benefits
which
God
promiseth
,
they
be
blessed
whom
the
Lord
correcteth
,
as
Iob
5.
17.
Behold
,
happie
is
the
man
whom
God
correcteth
,
therefore
despise
not
the
chastening
of
the
Almightie
.
The
like
Iam.
1.
12.
5.
11.
Psal.
94.
12.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastenest
O
Lord
,
and
teachest
him
out
of
thy
Law
,
that
thou
mayest
giue
him
rest
from
the
dayes
of
aduersitie
,
vntill
the
pit
be
digged
for
the
wicked
.
In
the
same
sense
it
is
so
oft
said
,
whom
the
Lord
loueth
he
correcteth
,
euen
as
father
the
sonne
,
in
whom
he
delighteth
.
Where
this
vse
is
made
of
it
,
not
to
despise
the
chastening
of
the
Lord
,
neither
to
bee
wearie
of
his
correction
.
Which
is
to
like
purpose
repeated
,
Heb.
12.
5
,
6.
&c.
Dauid
also
professeth
the
like
.
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
haue
beene
afflicted
,
that
I
might
learne
thy
statutes
.
In
all
which
and
the
like
is
Blessed
that
thus
suffer
,
But
for
our
better
incouragement
heerein
,
let
vs
more
particularly
consider
some
of
those
benefits
,
which
Gods
children
doe
obtaine
by
afflictions
.
These
are
fitly
drawne
to
three
heads
by
the
Prophet
Daniel
,
Chap.
11.
vers.
33.
That
they
should
fall
by
the
sword
,
and
by
flame
,
by
captiuitie
,
and
by
spoile
many
daies
vers.
35.
he
addeth
.
And
some
of
them
of
vnderstanding
shall
fall
,
to
try
them
,
and
to
purge
them
,
and
to
make
them
white
.
Meaning
heereby
that
these
were
the
three
chiefe
ends
why
God
sent
such
afflictions
on
his
owne
children
.
First
,
to
take
triall
of
them
,
what
drosse
of
corruption
,
and
what
sound
metall
of
grace
was
in
them
.
Secondly
,
to
purge
out
that
corruption
which
was
found
yet
remaining
in
them
.
The
third
,
to
make
them
more
beautifull
and
shining
in
grace
,
all
which
should
turne
to
the
glory
of
God
,
to
the
good
ensample
of
others
,
and
to
their
owne
comfort
.
For
the
first
,
they
be
trials
of
our
strength
and
weakenesse
,
what
faith
and
patience
we
haue
in
bearing
them
,
what
loue
we
beare
to
God
who
sends
them
,
and
what
we
be
the
better
by
them
.
This
is
oft
in
Scripture
set
out
by
this
compar●son
of
gold
and
siluer
tried
by
the
fire
,
So
,
Zach.
13.
9.
Speaking
of
the
remnant
of
Gods
people
,
who
should
be
reserued
out
of
that
generall
destruction
saith
.
And
I
will
bring
the
third
part
thorow
the
fire
,
and
will
refine
them
as
siluer
is
refined
,
and
will
trie
them
as
goldis
tried
:
the
effect
whereof
followes
.
They
shall
call
vpon
my
name
,
and
I
will
heare
them
.
I
will
say
it
is
▪
my
people
,
and
they
shall
say
the
Lord
is
my
God
.
So
,
Ierem.
17.
10.
Complaining
of
the
deceitfulnesse
and
wickednesse
of
the
heart
to
be
exceeding
,
saith
.
I
the
Lord
search
the
heart
,
I
try
the
reines
,
to
giue
euery
man
according
to
his
waies
,
and
according
to
the
fruite
of
his
doings
,
heereof
Salomon
speaking
more
generally
.
Prou.
17.
3.
sa●th
,
The
fining
pot
is
for
siluer
,
and
the
furnace
for
gold
,
but
the
Lord
trieth
the
hearts
.
But
more
specially
to
the
present
purpose
is
that
of
1.
Pet.
1.
6
,
7.
where
he
sheweth
that
the
end
of
those
manifold
temptations
,
which
for
a
season
made
sad
the
hearts
of
Gods
children
,
when
neede
required
was
this
.
That
the
triall
of
your
faith
being
much
more
precious
then
of
gold
that
perisheth
▪
though
it
be
tried
by
fire
,
might
be
found
vnto
praise
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
,
at
the
appearing
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
therefore
chap.
4.
vers.
12.
he
exhorts
them
;
Beloued
,
thinke
it
not
strange
concerning
the
fiery
triall
,
which
is
to
try
you
,
as
though
some
strange
thing
happened
vnto
you
.
But
reioyce
,
in
as
much
as
yee
are
partakers
of
Christs
sufferings
,
that
when
his
glory
shall
be
reuealed
;
yee
may
be
glad
also
with
exceeding
ioy
.
To
like
effect
the
Apostle
Iames
1.
2.
exhorts
;
My
brethren
count
it
all
ioy
,
when
yee
fall
into
divers
temp●tations
;
knowing
this
,
that
the
trying
of
your
faith
worketh
patience
.
Many
moe
Scriptures
might
to
this
purpose
be
alledged
.
In
all
which
may
be
seene
,
who
fed
thee
in
the
wildernesse
with
Manna
▪
which
thy
fathers
knew
not
,
that
he
might
humble
thee
,
and
that
he
might
proue
thee
,
to
doe
thee
good
at
thy
latter
end
.
We
haue
da●ly
experience
,
Others
,
indeed
better
(
though
they
see
it
not
for
want
of
experience
)
much
mistrust
themselues
,
who
being
brought
to
the
triall
,
well
approue
themselues
to
haue
sound
faith
,
and
so
other
good
graces
accompanying
the
same
.
Memorable
examples
hereof
all
the
stories
of
the
Church
set
forth
vnto
vs
in
all
ages
,
among
which
that
is
famous
in
the
Booke
of
Martyrs
,
of
Mr
Lawrence
Saunders
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
Raigne
of
Queene
Mary
,
seeing
the
alteration
of
Religion
,
manifested
his
great
feare
to
suffer
Martyrdome
vnto
Doctour
Penington
,
who
being
a
big
fat
man
,
said
,
he
would
see
every
drop
of
his
grease
molten
,
before
he
would
forsake
the
truth
.
Yet
after
he
shamefully
yeelded
,
and
master
Saunders
constantly
professed
the
truth
,
and
suffered
Martyrdome
very
chearefully
.
Againe
,
that
he
did
not
serue
God
for
nought
,
and
that
if
he
should
afflict
him
hee
would
curse
God
to
his
face
,
so
say
they
,
if
these
professours
(
as
they
in
reproch
call
them
)
were
in
such
case
as
others
,
in
great
distresse
be
,
you
should
soone
see
what
they
would
doe
I
warrant
you
,
they
would
be
as
impatient
and
take
as
bad
courses
to
shift
for
themselues
as
others
doe
.
But
when
God
calls
forth
his
children
to
sore
trialls
,
as
specially
to
Martyrdome
,
to
suffer
patiently
and
with
rejoycing
great
torments
,
then
the
world
is
constrained
to
confesse
as
the
Centurion
did
of
Christ
;
Certain●y
this
was
a
righteous
man
.
So
then
we
see
this
one
just
cause
of
comfort
in
our
afflictions
,
that
by
these
trialls
as
God
hath
the
glory
of
his
graces
in
vs
,
we
haue
the
better
proofe
and
comfort
of
them
,
and
others
be
constrained
to
conceiue
and
speake
better
of
vs
.
In
which
respect
we
are
bound
better
to
beare
them
,
and
to
blesse
God
for
them
.
Another
speciall
benefit
which
we
reape
by
all
kind
of
afflictions
is
this
,
That
this
ought
to
be
,
cannot
be
denyed
,
but
that
we
shall
be
thus
purged
by
our
afflictions
is
most
doubted
,
and
therefore
we
find
not
such
comfort
in
afflictions
as
otherwise
we
should
,
if
we
might
be
sure
to
reape
this
fruit
by
them
for
our
comfort
,
wherein
I
know
not
what
can
be
greater
then
that
which
the
Apostle
sayth
,
Rom.
8.
28.
Also
we
know
that
all
things
worke
together
for
good
to
them
that
loue
God
,
to
them
that
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
;
where
,
in
one
word
he
sayth
as
much
as
may
be
desired
or
conceived
,
that
all
afflictions
(
for
of
them
specially
hee
speaketh
)
how
many
or
great
soever
they
be
,
shall
by
Gods
blessing
as
meanes
by
him
appointed
,
procure
and
further
our
chiefest
good
,
that
is
,
the
welfare
and
happinesse
of
our
soules
,
a
principall
part
whereof
is
the
purging
of
our
soules
from
sinne
(
which
is
the
sole
cause
of
all
our
misery
)
which
benefit
by
afflictions
,
though
it
be
most
excellent
,
yet
it
is
no
lesse
sure
and
certaine
,
as
appeares
by
the
Apostles
owne
words
,
saying
(
we
know
)
that
is
,
not
onely
I
and
you
,
but
all
the
faithfull
people
of
God
,
haue
good
proofe
of
it
by
daily
experience
,
and
therefore
cannot
doubt
of
it
,
that
all
our
afflictions
shall
turne
to
our
good
,
which
because
it
is
(
in
time
of
sore
afflictions
)
so
hardly
beleeved
.
I
will
make
it
manifest
by
one
vndeniable
reason
,
that
it
cannot
otherwise
be
but
that
whatsoever
befalleth
Gods
children
,
shall
most
certainely
make
for
their
good
.
Which
is
this
,
seeing
God
did
from
all
eternitie
of
his
own
good
will
choose
them
to
be
heires
of
glory
,
and
ordained
that
all
things
which
should
befall
them
,
should
serue
to
that
end
,
then
whatsoever
comes
to
them
shall
turne
to
this
their
chiefe
good
,
otherwise
God
should
either
change
his
will
,
or
be
not
able
to
doe
that
which
he
determined
to
doe
,
neither
of
which
can
in
any
sort
be
said
of
God
,
and
therefore
it
cannot
possibly
be
,
that
any
affliction
vpon
Gods
children
should
turne
to
their
hurt
,
but
all
of
them
must
needs
turne
to
their
good
.
This
one
Scripture
(
if
there
were
no
more
)
may
sufficiently
assure
vs
hereof
,
and
so
perswade
vs
,
more
contentedly
to
beare
them
.
But
as
this
doth
more
generally
set
out
the
fruit
of
afflictions
:
so
in
other
places
this
fruit
of
purging
vs
from
our
sinfulnesse
is
more
specially
declared
,
as
Dan.
12.
10.
like
to
that
before
of
Dan.
11.
35.
Many
shall
be
purified
,
made
white
,
and
tryed
.
So
Esa.
1.
25.
the
Prophet
denouncing
Gods
fearefull
judgements
against
the
wicked
rebellious
Iewes
,
vers.
24.
addeth
this
as
a
blessing
to
the
Church
;
And
I
will
turne
my
hand
vpon
thee
,
and
purely
purge
away
thy
drosse
,
and
take
away
all
thy
sinne
▪
meaning
their
drosse
of
sinne
,
which
corrupted
the
purer
metall
of
grace
.
And
to
like
effect
,
Chap.
27.
setting
forth
Gods
different
dealing
with
his
beloued
,
aboue
their
wicked
enemies
in
their
afflictions
,
adds
this
in
vers.
9.
By
this
therefore
shall
the
iniquitie
of
Iacob
be
purged
,
and
this
is
all
the
fruit
to
take
away
his
sinne
.
This
also
is
part
of
that
which
is
sayd
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
euery
branch
which
beareth
fruit
,
he
purgeth
it
that
it
may
bring
more
fruit
.
And
how
should
Gods
chastising
vs
,
keepe
vs
that
we
be
not
condemned
,
Prou.
20.
30.
Psal.
119.
67
71.
Esa.
4.
4.
&c.
I
will
onely
shew
thet
ruth
heereof
in
a
few
examples
for
many
;
most
famous
is
that
of
Manasseh
,
who
exceedeed
in
sinne
all
that
ever
I
heard
of
to
be
saved
:
yet
it
is
sayd
of
him
when
he
was
in
affliction
,
he
besought
the
Lord
his
God
,
and
humbled
himselfe
greatly
before
the
God
of
his
fathers
And
prayed
vn●to
him
,
and
he
was
intreated
of
him
and
heard
his
supplication
&c.
After
which
followes
how
many
things
he
reformed
.
Which
is
a
speciall
example
of
this
fruit
of
afflictions
,
the
more
to
stir
vs
vp
to
looke
for
the
like
.
The
same
may
beseene
in
the
Prophet
David
,
Psal.
32.
and
els
where
oft
.
But
to
leaue
all
particular
persons
in
whom
this
is
to
be
seene
that
by
their
afflictions
they
were
brought
to
repentance
.
It
is
obserued
to
be
the
ordinary
practise
of
Gods
people
in
their
afflictions
,
to
seeke
to
God
in
prayer
,
and
to
turne
from
their
sinne
,
Lord
in
trouble
haue
they
visited
thee
,
they
powred
out
a
prayer
when
thy
chastening
was
vpon
them
.
Yea
,
God
himselfe
,
Hos.
5.
15.
sayth
no
lesse
;
I
will
goe
and
returne
to
my
place
till
they
acknowledge
their
offence
,
and
seeke
my
face
,
in
their
affliction
they
will
seeke
me
early
.
Thus
we
see
this
point
sufficiently
proved
,
that
afflictions
be
speciall
means
to
purge
vs
from
sin
,
in
which
regard
they
should
be
more
welcome
vnto
vs
,
and
not
so
vnkindly
entertained
as
vsually
they
be
.
But
before
we
make
further
vse
hereof
,
Heb.
12.
10.
that
whereas
our
earthly
parents
chastened
vs
after
their
owne
pleasure
,
God
our
heavenly
Father
chasteneth
vs
for
our
profit
,
that
we
might
be
partakers
of
his
holinesse
.
David
,
Psal.
119.
67.
professeth
the
like
of
himselfe
,
saying
;
Before
I
was
afflicted
I
went
astray
,
but
now
I
haue
kept
thy
Word
.
And
vers.
71.
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
haue
beene
afflicted
,
that
I
might
learne
thy
statutes
.
Esa.
26.
9.
When
thy
iudgments
are
vpon
the
earth
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
shall
learne
righteousnesse
.
As
this
is
true
in
the
generall
that
the
faithfull
be
made
better
and
more
fruitful
by
afflictions
,
What
heart
can
sufficiently
be
affected
,
either
to
desire
these
or
joy
in
them
as
were
meet
,
and
so
be
thankfull
for
them
?
yet
this
is
it
whereof
the
Apostle
speaketh
of
these
beleevers
;
Wherein
yee
greatly
reioyce
,
though
now
for
a
season
(
if
need
be
)
yee
are
in
heavinesse
,
through
manifold
temptations
:
That
the
triall
of
your
faith
,
being
much
more
precious
then
of
gold
that
perisheth
,
though
it
be
tried
with
fire
,
might
be
found
vnto
prasye
,
and
honour
and
glory
,
at
the
appearing
of
Christ
.
In
which
Scripture
,
this
one
thing
is
cleare
,
that
the
great
worth
of
faith
is
made
manifest
by
the
fiery
triall
of
afflictions
,
so
that
faith
is
as
much
advanced
by
afflictions
as
gold
by
fire
.
This
shall
suffice
in
a
case
so
common
,
in
the
practise
of
the
faithfull
in
all
ages
,
whose
faith
hath
beene
made
famous
by
afflictions
.
Take
onely
the
whole
11.
Chapter
to
the
Hebrewes
for
a
patterne
,
wherein
is
at
large
layd
out
,
how
the
faith
of
Gods
people
in
all
ages
was
made
glorious
by
afflictions
.
The
life
of
Iob
,
and
David
.
Especially
I
may
not
forget
that
worthy
servant
of
God
the
Apostle
Paul
,
whose
whole
life
,
after
his
conversion
,
was
full
of
sore
affliction
,
yet
where
did
we
ever
heare
of
greater
faith
?
So
that
as
great
Battels
set
out
the
valour
of
a
worthy
Captaine
or
Souldier
,
and
great
stormes
the
goodnes
of
the
Ship
and
Anchor
,
and
skill
of
the
Master
;
so
doe
afflictions
commend
the
faith
of
true
Christians
.
Now
to
shew
how
afflictions
be
speciall
meanes
to
invre
to
patience
,
That
we
doe
not
onely
so
(
reioyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
)
But
we
glory
in
tribulations
also
,
knowing
that
tribulation
worketh
patience
,
&c.
To
like
effect
is
that
Iames
1.
2.
3.
My
brethren
count
it
all
ioy
when
yee
fall
into
divers
temptati●ons
.
Knowing
this
that
the
trying
of
your
faith
worketh
patience
.
I
will
content
my selfe
with
these
two
witnesses
as
good
as
twentie
,
which
in
this
case
may
soone
be
brought
,
and
so
will
come
to
make
our
vse
of
all
these
three
benefits
by
afflictions
.
1.
That
they
be
sent
from
God
,
to
be
trialls
to
discover
to
our selues
and
others
,
godly
and
wicked
,
what
strength
of
grace
and
sinne
doth
remaine
in
vs
,
which
is
many
waies
profitable
.
2.
To
be
effectuall
purgations
to
wast
and
weaken
those
speciall
corruptions
which
most
hinder
our
soules
health
.
3.
And
lastly
to
quicken
all
saving
graces
in
vs
,
and
so
every
way
to
make
vs
better
,
both
to
glorifie
God
in
this
life
,
and
to
be
glorified
of
him
in
the
life
to
come
.
The
least
of
all
which
fruits
of
afflictions
,
And
if
the
righteous
be
scarcely
saved
.
And
this
is
the
chiefe
cause
why
none
of
Gods
children
are
without
them
,
as
Heb.
12.
6.
7.
8.
)
me
thinkes
there
is
great
reason
why
we
should
be
thankfull
to
God
for
them
;
and
so
labour
to
reape
this
fruit
by
them
,
that
we
may
say
and
sing
with
the
Psalmist
,
(
as
it
is
sweetly
expressed
in
the
Meeter
)
O
h●ppie
time
may
I
well
say
,
when
thou
didst
me
correct
:
For
as
a
guide
to
learne
thy
lawes
,
thy
rod●●d
me
direct
.
So
little
cause
haue
Gods
children
to
thinke
their
condition
miserable
,
because
of
afflictions
,
that
if
we
will
beleeue
and
practise
what
the
Apostle
Paul
professed
and
performed
,
we
must
in
a
holy
manner
boast
of
our
afflictions
,
in
reproches
,
in
necessities
,
in
persecutions
▪
in
distresses
f●●
Christs
sake
.
Thus
we
see
what
comfort
we
may
get
out
of
Gods
Word
,
fitly
applyed
vnto
vs
by
faith
,
for
the
better
bearing
of
all
afflictions
of
what
sort
soever
.
I
might
gather
many
other
fruits
of
afflictions
,
as
some
haue
done
,
but
if
all
be
well
wayghed
they
may
be
referred
to
one
of
these
three
,
and
so
having
sayd
sufficient
of
the
three
former
grounds
of
comfort
in
afflictions
.
I
will
come
to
the
fourth
and
last
,
Having
pervsed
these
promises
,
and
gathered
them
out
of
the
Scripture
,
I
may
boldly
say
they
doe
farre
exceed
in
number
all
the
former
,
so
that
it
would
be
too
tedious
to
set
them
down
all
,
I
will
therefore
make
choice
of
some
of
the
chiefe
,
that
we
may
haue
them
ready
for
our
vse
against
time
of
need
.
Among
all
that
is
exceeding
full
of
comfort
which
is
written
,
Rom.
8.
26.
In
which
chapter
,
the
Apostle
intending
to
teach
,
that
nothing
should
hinder
the
happines
of
those
that
be
in
Christ
,
whereas
there
be
but
these
two
,
corruption
and
affliction
,
hee
first
confutes
the
one
,
from
verse
●
.
to
●7
.
and
secondly
the
other
concerning
afflictions
,
from
verse
17.
to
31.
And
whereas
it
might
be
obiected
,
that
though
afflictions
were
profitable
to
those
that
could
endure
them
,
yet
oft
they
be
so
heauie
that
we
cannot
so
much
as
cry
to
God
for
helpe
as
we
ought
:
hee
answers
,
that
even
then
the
spirit
helpeth
our
infirmities
,
&c.
meaning
that
when
we
begin
to
sincke
as
not
able
to
stand
vnder
the
burthen
,
then
Gods
Spirit
puts
vnder
his
hand
to
support
vs
.
Which
is
in
so
many
words
said
Psal.
37.
24.
Though
he
f●ll
,
he
shall
not
vtterly
be
cast
downe
,
for
the
Lord
vpholdeth
him
with
his
hand
.
Which
is
when
hee
doth
by
his
Spirit
strengthen
vs
with
faith
and
patience
,
to
waite
for
Gods
helpe
one
way
or
other
,
either
to
rid
vs
out
of
our
afflictions
,
or
make
vs
,
quietly
to
bea●e
them
,
so
long
as
shal
seem
good
to
his
heavenly
wisedome
to
continue
them
.
For
which
cause
our
Saviour
Christ
fortelling
his
Disciples
of
many
afflictions
,
bee
of
good
cheare
for
hee
hath
overcome
the
World
.
Likewise
the
Apostle
,
2.
Cor.
1.
3
4.
to
hearten
the
Corinthians
to
indure
all
troubles
,
calleth
God
the
God
of
all
comfort
,
who
comforted
him
and
all
others
in
all
their
tribulations
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
comfort
others
which
are
in
any
trouble
.
The
like
is
to
be
seene
almost
in
all
the
holy
Epistles
,
in
which
the
Saints
be
incouraged
to
suffer
afflictions
patiently
.
But
to
proceede
,
exceeding
many
be
the
places
in
which
God
promiseth
to
his
people
that
he
wil
be
a
sure
and
speedy
help
in
all
troubles
,
in
due
season
ready
to
be
found
,
David
had
great
experience
thereof
.
The
booke
of
the
Psalmes
is
full
of
those
speeches
,
God
●s
my
〈◊〉
,
my
tower
,
my
refuge
,
my
shield
and
buckler
,
my
health
and
strength
,
and
many
moe
,
all
tending
to
this
,
that
looke
what
helpe
any
man
in
danger
may
find
in
any
earthly
meanes
what
soever
,
God
is
the
same
&
much
more
to
al
his
people
in
all
their
necessities
,
bodily
or
spirituall
.
Because
the
fai●hfull
in
all
ages
haue
stood
in
need
of
this
comfort
,
therefore
is
this
so
oft
repeated
,
that
we
in
our
generation
may
looke
for
the
like
helpe
in
our
neede
.
To
the
same
intent
be
many
other
like
speeches
,
That
God
will
lighten
our
darkenesse
hee
will
keepe
the
feete
of
his
Saints
,
he
will
not
forsake
them
,
nor
forget
their
complaint
▪
That
they
shall
not
be
confounded
,
In
time
of
trouble
he
will
hide
them
.
His
Angels
shall
pitch
about
them
,
He
wil
heale
them
and
take
all
sicknesse
from
them
They
shal
not
feare
their
enemies
,
but
God
will
make
their
enemies
afraid
of
them
,
Be
avenged
of
their
enemies
,
That
God
wil
repent
him
of
the
evill
pronounced
against
them
,
with
many
other
of
like
sort
and
oft
,
more
specially
of
removing
warre
,
pestilence
,
&c.
The
summe
of
all
which
is
,
Ioh
,
David
,
and
Paul
may
be
sufficient
to
witnesse
this
,
how
wonderfully
God
was
with
them
in
al
their
tryals
▪
The
other
branch
of
this
last
ground
of
comfort
is
this
,
verse
7.
The
Angell
of
the
Lord
〈◊〉
round
about
them
that
feare
him
,
and
delivereth
them
▪
and
verse
.
17.
speaking
of
the
righteous
he
sayth
,
they
cry
and
the
Lord
heareth
,
and
delivereth
them
out
of
all
their
troubles
,
and
verse
19.
many
are
the
afflictions
of
the
righteous
,
but
the
Lord
delivereth
him
out
of
all
.
so
Psalme
27.
39.
40.
But
the
salvation
of
the
righteous
is
of
the
Lord
,
is
their
strength
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
And
the
Lord
shall
helpe
them
and
deliver
them
,
he
shall
deliver
them
from
the
wicked
and
saue
them
because
they
trust
in
him
.
These
shall
suffice
in
so
cleere
a
point
:
for
there
are
none
that
be
any
whit
exercised
in
the
Scriptures
but
may
finde
like
testimoninies
and
proofs
of
the
truth
,
though
not
alwayes
in
the
same
words
.
It
is
fully
to
the
same
purpose
,
that
the
Apostle
●
.
Cor.
10.
13.
comforteth
them
with
this
amongst
other
Arguments
,
that
God
will
with
the
tentation
make
away
to
escape●…
〈◊〉
ye
may
be
able
to
beare
it
,
and
that
of
Ieremy
29.
11.
For
I
know
the
thoughts
that
I
thinke
towards
you
saith
the
Lord
,
thoughts
of
peace
;
to
giue
you
an
expected
end
.
By
these
and
very
many
other
the
like
,
it
is
cleere
that
this
is
Gods
wonted
favour
towards
his
Children
,
that
though
for
sundry
and
those
most
iust
causes
,
he
lead
them
into
troubles
,
and
oft
leaues
them
a
long
time
vnder
them
,
yet
he
never
finally
forsakes
them
:
but
when
the
time
to
haue
mercy
is
come
,
All
of
which
being
so
certaine
,
THE
FIFT
GENERALL
HEAD
,
OF
living
by
FAITH
,
is
for
earthly
blessings
.
THvs
haue
we
in
these
foure
points
handled
how
wel
God
,
hath
provided
for
our
spirituall
life
all
needfull
blessings
,
that
whatsoever
our
condition
shall
be
,
yet
we
may
comfort
our selues
in
God
,
who
as
he
hath
promised
,
so
will
he
performe
,
that
we
shall
not
want
any
thing
that
is
good
:
And
whatsoever
doth
befall
vs
,
(
though
never
so
hurtfull
in
it selfe
)
yet
it
shall
turne
to
our
good
in
the
end
.
Now
we
are
come
to
the
fift
generall
head
of
this
Treatise
of
living
by
faith
,
which
concernes
all
earthly
blessings
,
how
we
may
be
provided
of
all
things
needfull
for
this
naturall
life
;
which
being
so
necessary
(
as
we
well
know
)
that
we
cannot
be
without
them
,
we
be
naturally
so
addicted
to
them
,
that
nothing
doth
more
take
vp
our
minds
and
hearts
,
All
which
the
Lord
our
God
well
considering
,
hath
herein
most
bountifully
provided
for
vs
,
and
promised
vnto
vs
all
needfull
blessings
for
this
life
,
in
such
sort
,
that
were
we
wise
to
see
and
imbrace
this
bountie
of
the
Lord
,
we
should
not
onely
be
freed
from
a
world
of
cares
and
troubles
,
(
wherewith
most
men
be
vsually
so
incumbred
,
that
they
can
find
or
spare
no
time
nor
travell
to
seeke
after
the
things
which
belong
to
a
better
life
)
but
we
should
be
so
furthered
by
our
contentment
in
those
outward
and
earthly
blessings
,
that
with
more
chearfulnesse
we
should
run
our
race
of
Christianitie
,
and
be
every
way
more
fit
to
all
holy
duties
.
Let
vs
then
heare
and
consider
what
the
Lord
saith
vnto
vs
in
this
behalfe
.
O
●ast
and
see
that
the
Lord
is
good
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
trusteth
in
him
.
O
feare
the
Lord
yee
his
Saints
,
for
there
is
no
want
to
them
that
feare
him
.
Yea
,
more
speaking
(
as
I
vnderstand
him
)
of
the
mightie
and
cruell
oppressours
of
the
world
,
who
like
devouring
beasts
doe
eat
vp
as
sheepe
Gods
poore
people
,
The
Lyons
doe
lacke
and
suffer
hunger
,
but
they
that
seeke
the
Lord
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
:
and
to
like
effect
much
more
in
that
Psalme
,
as
you
may
read
.
The
Lord
God
is
a
Sunne
and
shield
&c.
and
no
good
thing
will
he
withhold
from
them
that
walke
vprightly
.
Againe
,
beholding
how
much
it
vexed
Gods
children
to
see
the
wicked
prosper
in
this
world
and
the
godly
many
wayes
distressed
,
●e
of
purpose
made
the
37.
Psalme
to
hearten
the
godly
against
this
sore
tentation
,
which
hath
in
all
ages
much
troubled
Gods
people
,
as
may
be
seene
by
the
complaints
of
Iob
and
Ieremy
,
In
this
Psalme
the
Prophet
doth
plentifully
handle
this
point
,
vers.
3.
Trust
in
the
Lord
and
doe
good
,
so
shalt
thou
dwell
in
the
land
,
and
verily
thou
shalt
be
fed
.
Vers.
4.
Delight
thy selfe
in
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
giue
thee
the
desires
of
thine
heart
.
Vers.
5.
Commit
thy
way
vnto
the
Lord
,
trust
also
in
him
and
he
shall
bring
it
to
passe
.
Vers.
1●
.
But
the
meeke
shall
inherit
the
earth
,
and
shall
delight
themselues
in
the
abundance
of
peace
.
Vers.
16.
A
little
that
a
righteous
man
hath
is
better
then
the
riches
of
many
wicked
.
With
many
other
like
in
the
same
Psalme
,
as
you
may
see
.
To
the
same
purpose
was
made
the
73.
Psalme
,
where
he
begins
,
Yet
God
is
good
to
Israel
,
and
to
such
as
are
of
a
cleane
heart
;
and
doubtlesse
many
other
Psalmes
were
made
to
comfort
the
faithfull
in
this
life
,
that
God
would
be
their
portion
and
reliefe
in
all
their
necessities
,
as
Psal.
16.
5.
6.
Psal.
23.
is
wholly
to
the
same
end
,
which
he
propounds
,
v.
1.
The
Lord
is
my
Shepheard
,
I
shall
not
want
;
and
so
proues
it
in
the
verses
following
.
I
might
heape
vp
many
other
scriptures
to
this
end
,
for
God
hath
not
beene
sparing
in
this
kinde
,
as
every
one
who
is
exercised
in
the
Scriptures
can
witnesse
.
But
seeke
yee
first
the
ki●gdome
of
God
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
all
these
shall
be
added
vnto
you
.
This
is
that
which
is
so
oft
repeated
,
That
it
may
goe
well
with
thee
in
the
land
which
the
Lord
thy
God
giveth
thee
.
This
also
must
needs
be
meant
in
those
Scriptures
which
set
out
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
;
as
Psal.
3●
.
19.
O
how
great
is
thy
goodnes
which
thou
hast
layd
vp
for
them
that
feare
thee
,
which
thou
hast
wrought
for
them
that
trust
in
thee
before
the
sonnes
of
men
.
And
Psal.
145.
9.
The
Lord
is
good
,
and
his
tender
mercies
are
over
all
his
workes
.
Its
needles
to
cite
more
of
these
,
which
be
so
common
,
wherein
Gods
goodnesse
,
louing
kindnes
,
and
mercy
,
and
that
specially
in
things
belonging
to
this
naturall
life
,
are
commended
vnto
vs
;
For
seeing
godlines
hath
the
promises
of
this
life
aswell
as
of
the
life
to
come
.
It
cannot
be
doubted
▪
but
in
all
those
generall
promises
wherein
God
sayth
,
He
will
dwell
with
his
and
not
forsake
them
;
That
God
will
loue
and
blesse
his
people
;
That
he
will
be
their
God
;
Will
reioyce
ouer
them
to
doe
them
good
;
Will
compasse
them
with
favour
as
with
a
shield
;
Will
keepe
his
covenant
with
them
;
That
he
will
see
peace
in
their
borders
,
and
prosper
them
in
all
they
goe
about
.
In
these
,
I
say
,
and
the
like
many
,
it
cannot
be
doubted
,
but
all
needfull
blessings
of
this
life
be
contained
.
And
therefore
this
should
be
the
Vse
▪
And
this
might
be
sufficient
to
haue
spoken
of
this
point
for
the
strengthning
of
our
faith
,
in
the
assurance
that
we
shall
not
want
any
earthly
blessing
which
shall
be
needfull
for
vs
.
But
seeing
the
Lord
hath
so
far
yeelded
to
our
infirmitie
,
Among
all
earthly
blessings
,
All
that
a
man
hath
will
he
giue
for
his
life
:
for
this
cause
the
Lord
the
more
to
hearten
vs
to
all
obedience
,
doth
make
so
many
promises
of
long
life
,
and
many
dayes
;
as
in
the
fift
Commandement
,
which
the
Apostle
sayth
,
is
the
first
Commandement
with
promise
.
That
his
daies
may
be
long
in
the
land
.
So
Deut.
5.
3.
You
shall
walke
in
all
the
wayes
which
the
Lord
your
God
hath
commanded
you
,
that
ye
may
liue
,
and
that
it
may
be
well
with
you
,
and
that
ye
may
prolong
your
dayes
in
the
land
which
ye
shall
possesse
.
The
like
Deut.
25.
15.
&
30.
20.
In
the
booke
of
the
Proverbs
,
this
is
very
oft
repeated
.
chap.
3.
1.
2.
Salomon
in
the
name
of
God
as
a
father
exhorting
his
sonne
,
sayth
;
My
sonne
forget
not
my
law
,
but
let
thy
heart
keepe
my
commandements
,
addeth
this
promise
,
vers.
2.
For
length
of
dayes
,
and
long
life
,
and
peace
shall
they
adde
to
thee
.
More
to
like
effect
in
the
same
Chapter
,
where
setting
out
exceedingly
the
great
gaine
of
wisedome
,
(
that
is
of
saving
knowledge
)
among
the
rest
,
he
addes
this
vers.
16.
Length
of
dayes
is
in
her
right
hand
,
and
in
her
left
hand
riches
and
honour
.
And
vers.
18.
Shee
is
a
tree
of
life
to
them
that
lay
hold
vpon
her
,
and
happy
is
every
one
that
retaineth
her
.
Chap.
4.
from
vers.
5.
to
vers.
14.
you
shall
read
both
this
promise
of
life
,
and
many
other
blessings
belonging
to
this
life
repeated
,
which
I
will
spare
to
set
downe
(
finding
writing
to
me
now
more
tedious
then
formerly
)
read
the
place
,
with
these
following
,
8.
35.
9.
11.
10.
25.
27.
11.
19.
30.
11.
14.
30.
21.
21.
22.
24.
This
God
promised
to
Salomon
,
1
Kings
3.
14.
and
the
like
is
spoken
more
generally
,
that
the
Prince
that
hateth
covetousnesse
Thus
we
see
how
plentifully
the
Lord
hath
promised
long
life
to
those
that
will
be
ruled
by
him
:
the
wicked
shall
not
liue
out
halfe
their
dayes
,
but
shall
soone
and
suddainly
be
cut
off
.
Which
as
it
was
intended
by
God
to
be
a
strong
reason
to
perswade
vs
to
obedience
:
so
we
are
to
be
moved
by
all
these
promises
,
to
beleeue
them
,
and
thereby
to
be
stirred
to
a
more
carefull
walking
before
God
.
But
seeing
that
which
I
chiefly
intend
,
is
to
strengthen
our
faith
,
that
we
shall
not
want
any
of
these
earthly
blessings
,
This
being
the
first
and
chiefe
blessing
of
this
life
,
Long
life
,
I
meane
,
if
this
should
not
be
accompanied
with
health
,
wealth
,
peace
,
and
other
like
blessings
:
it
would
make
long
life
more
wearisome
then
welcome
vnto
our
frayle
nature
.
For
this
cause
God
is
not
sparing
in
making
promises
of
these
and
all
other
comforts
for
this
naturall
life
;
As
namely
,
of
bodily
health
,
This
is
that
which
the
Lord
promised
to
his
people
of
Israel
,
immediatly
after
they
came
out
of
the
red
Sea
,
where
it
is
sayd
,
the
Lord
proved
them
,
and
said
;
If
thou
wilt
diligently
hearken
to
the
voice
of
the
Lord
thy
God
;
and
wilt
doe
that
which
is
right
in
his
sight
,
and
wilt
giue
cure
to
his
commandements
,
and
keepe
all
his
statutes
▪
I
will
put
none
of
these
diseases
vpon
thee
,
which
I
put
vpon
the
Aegyptians
for
I
am
the
Lord
that
healeth
thee
.
And
Exod.
23.
25.
I
will
take
sicknesse
from
the
middest
of
thee
.
So
Iob.
5.
18.
its
sayd
of
God
,
For
he
maketh
sore
and
bindeth
vp
,
he
woundeth
and
his
hands
make
whole
.
And
so
goes
forward
to
the
end
of
that
chapter
in
setting
forth
Gods
goodnes
in
preserving
his
in
all
estates
from
all
manner
of
troubles
,
and
supplying
them
with
all
needful
blessings
for
this
life
,
as
there
further
may
be
seene
.
Psal.
41.
1.
&c.
David
setting
out
Gods
goodnes
to
those
that
shew
mercy
to
the
poore
in
their
distresse
;
among
many
other
blessings
addes
this
,
vers.
3.
The
Lord
will
strengthen
him
vpon
the
bed
of
languishing
,
thou
wilt
make
all
his
bed
in
his
sicknes
.
Salomon
Pro.
3.
7.
exhorting
vs
to
feare
the
Lord
and
to
depart
from
●●vill
,
adds
this
as
a
promise
,
ver.
〈◊〉
It
shall
be
health
to
thy
navill
,
and
●arrow
to
thy
bones
;
meaning
thereby
,
soundnesse
of
health
to
the
whole
body
.
And
to
like
effect
,
chap.
4.
22.
he
sayth
,
that
the
true
receiuing
of
instructions
is
life
to
those
that
find
them
,
and
health
to
all
their
flesh
.
So
the
Prophet
Esay
in
many
wordes
setting
forth
the
manifold
blessings
of
this
life
,
walke
vprightly
&c.
sayth
vers.
24.
And
the
inhabitant
thereof
shall
not
say
,
I
am
sicke
:
the
people
that
dwell
therein
shall
be
forgiven
their
iniquitie
.
The
place
is
worth
the
reading
.
To
the
same
intent
is
bodily
strength
so
oft
promised
,
as
Iob
▪
17.
9.
The
righteous
also
shall
hold
on
his
way
,
and
he
that
hath
cleane
hands
▪
shall
be
stronger
and
stronger
.
So
Psal.
29.
11.
The
Lord
will
giue
strength
vnto
his
people
;
the
Lord
will
blesse
his
people
with
peace
.
Psal.
103.
5.
This
is
numbred
among
Gods
mercies
,
for
which
the
Prophet
prayseth
God
,
who
satisfieth
thy
mouth
with
good
things
so
that
thy
youth
is
renued
like
the
Eagle
.
And
Elihu
Iob
,
33.
shewing
Gods
mercy
to
a
sinner
truly
converted
,
adds
this
,
vers.
25.
His
flesh
shall
be
fresher
then
a
childes
,
he
shall
returne
to
the
dayes
of
his
youth
.
Psal.
84
,
7.
They
goe
from
strength
to
strength
,
every
one
of
them
appeares
before
God
in
Sion
.
These
and
many
moe
be
the
promises
which
God
hath
made
vs
concerning
bodily
health
,
Such
as
never
or
seldome
haue
felt
the
want
of
this
blessing
of
health
,
cannot
so
prise
it
,
or
be
thankfull
for
it
as
they
ought
,
but
they
whom
God
hath
much
exercised
with
long
and
tedious
paines
,
and
bodily
infirmities
,
will
make
no
common
reckoning
of
health
,
but
prefer
it
before
wealth
and
honour
,
(
which
be
so
much
set
by
)
and
they
be
they
who
will
prise
these
promises
,
and
who
beleeving
them
,
shall
patiently
waite
for
the
accomplishment
of
them
.
They
shall
reape
the
fruit
of
them
,
both
more
comfort
and
conscience
to
hold
out
their
holy
profession
vnto
the
end
.
Among
whom
seeing
it
is
well
knowne
to
all
that
haue
liued
with
me
for
these
last
ten
yeares
(
at
least
)
that
I
haue
had
my
part
in
much
bodily
infirmitie
so
much
as
my
experience
may
be
vsefull
to
others
in
like
case
,
I
do
acknowledge
to
Gods
praise
,
that
I
haue
had
good
proofe
of
the
truth
of
this
which
I
haue
written
,
and
doe
daily
expect
more
,
both
for
my
comfort
and
strengthning
to
hold
out
to
the
end
.
And
so
much
for
this
blessing
of
health
,
which
God
hath
promised
to
his
obedient
children
.
The
next
is
wealth
,
For
did
wee
beleeue
that
in
hearkning
to
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
to
obserue
and
doe
all
his
commandements
,
we
should
be
every
way
so
abundantly
blessed
,
it
could
not
but
make
vs
much
more
afraid
to
offend
so
bountifull
a
Father
,
and
as
carefull
to
please
him
in
all
things
.
But
to
cite
some
of
many
,
Prov.
3.
9.
Honour
the
Lord
with
thy
substance
,
and
with
the
first
fruites
of
all
〈◊〉
increase
.
vers.
10.
so
shall
thy
bar●es
bee
filled
with
plenty
,
and
thy
presses
●urst
with
new
wine
.
verse
16.
setting
out
the
incomparable
commodities
of
wisedome
he
adds
this
,
Length
of
dayes
is
in
her
right
hand
,
and
in
her
left
hand
riches
and
honour
.
v.
17.
Her
wayes
are
wayes
of
pleasantnesse
,
and
all
her
pathes
are
peace
.
verse
18.
Shee
is
a
tree
of
〈◊〉
to
them
that
lay
hold
vpon
her
,
and
happy
is
every
one
that
retaynath
her
,
Againe
Chap.
8.
18.
19.
〈◊〉
and
●onour
are
with
me
yea
durable
riches
and
righteousnesse
.
My
fruit
is
better
then
gold
,
yea
then
fine
gold
,
and
my
revenue
then
choice
silver
.
Prov.
10.
22.
The
blessing
of
the
Lord
maketh
rich
,
and
hee
addeth
no
sorrow
with
it
.
Chap.
15.
6.
In
the
house
of
the
righteous
is
much
treasure
,
&c.
Iob
22.
23.
If
thou
reiurne
to
the
Almighty
,
&c.
verse
24.
Then
shalt
thou
lay
vp
gold
as
dust
,
and
the
gold
of
Ophir
as
the
stones
of
the
brooke
.
Notable
is
that
promise
concerning
these
earthly
blessings
made
to
the
people
of
Israel
at
their
returne
,
Iere.
31.
12.
Therfore
they
shall
come
and
sing
in
the
height
of
Sion
,
and
shall
flow
together
to
the
goodnes
of
the
Lord
,
for
wheate
,
and
for
wine
,
and
for
oyle
,
and
for
the
young
of
the
flocke
,
and
of
the
heard
,
and
their
soule
shal
be
as
a
watred
garden
,
and
they
shall
not
sorrow
any
more
at
all
,
&c.
The
like
Mala.
3.
10.
Bring
ye
all
the
tithes
into
the
store-house
,
&c.
If
I
will
not
open
vnto
you
the
windowes
of
heaven
,
and
poure
you
a
blessing
that
there
shall
not
bee
romme
enough
to
receiue
,
so
the
Apostle
exhorting
to
liberalitie
to
the
poore
Saints
,
sayth
,
2.
Cor.
9
verse
6.
He
that
soweth
bountifully
shall
reape
bountifully
,
verse
8.
And
God
is
able
to
make
all
grace
abound
towards
you
,
that
yee
alwayes
having
all
sufficien●y
in
all
things
,
●●y
abound
to
every
good
worke
,
&c.
I
finde
my selfe
wearior
in
writing
out
these
promises
,
&
I
feare
many
will
be
more
weario●
in
reading
them
over
,
then
any
of
vs
would
be
weary
of
receiving
and
enioying
these
things
so
promised
;
And
yet
I
may
boldly
affirme
I
haue
not
see
downe
one
quarter
of
those
,
which
I
haue
gathered
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
for
how
often
doth
the
Lord
promise
plenty
?
that
the
land
shall
yeel●
her
fruit
,
that
he
will
giue
them
〈◊〉
in
d●●
season
,
that
there
should
bee
none
barren
but
he
would
increase
them
in
all
their
substance
both
ground
and
cattle
,
that
they
should
eate
old
store
,
that
threshing
should
reach
vnto
vintage
,
and
the
like
many
,
as
they
who
be
exercised
in
the
Scriptures
can
tell
.
What
should
the
Lord
meane
,
I
haue
hitherto
sayd
nothing
of
that
loue
and
favour
with
God
and
man
,
peace
,
rejoycing
good
successe
,
and
prosperitie
,
safety
,
freedome
from
all
evils
by
adversaries
or
other
judgements
which
light
vpon
the
wicked
.
All
which
with
other
the
like
be
contained
vnder
this
our
welfare
,
and
be
no
lesse
promised
then
the
former
,
take
but
one
or
two
places
in
each
for
a
patterne
.
For
the
first
of
Loue
and
Favour
.
For
Peace
,
For
ioy
and
reioycing
Esa.
65.
13.
14.
Behold
my
servants
shall
reioyce
,
For
good
successe
and
prosperitie
,
For
safetie
,
Pro.
18.
10.
The
name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
towre
,
the
righteous
runneth
vnto
it
and
is
safe
.
For
preservation
from
evill
,
Iob.
5.
19.
He
shall
deliver
thee
in
six
troubles
,
yea
in
seven
there
shall
no
evill
touch
thee
.
Vers.
20.
In
famine
he
shall
redeeme
thee
from
death
,
and
in
warre
from
the
power
of
the
sword
.
Vers.
21.
Thou
shalt
be
hid
from
the
secourge
of
the
tongue
,
neither
shal●
thou
be
afraid
of
destruction
when
it
commeth
,
&c.
How
welcome
these
,
By
this
may
well
appeare
,
what
need
there
is
to
liue
by
faith
for
these
earthly
blessings
,
which
if
we
did
,
we
should
not
onely
be
free
from
many
sore
vexations
,
which
torment
many
vngodly
in
their
distresses
:
but
haue
quiet
mindes
in
greatest
stormes
,
and
in
due
season
find
such
reliefe
,
as
shall
be
most
expedient
.
This
if
it
were
considered
,
would
moue
many
to
labour
more
for
this
precious
gift
of
faith
,
which
will
so
abundantly
supply
all
our
earthly
wants
,
whereof
we
be
so
sensible
,
and
thereby
so
distracted
.
There
remaine
sundry
other
earthly
blessings
,
which
as
they
be
much
desired
,
so
are
they
abundantly
provided
,
promised
,
and
bestowed
as
need
requires
vpon
the
faithfull
.
I
will
mention
but
two
moe
,
a
good
name
,
and
posteritie
for
the
former
;
God
hath
made
many
promises
concerning
this
,
that
he
will
honour
those
that
honour
him
,
that
though
they
be
falsly
accused
by
the
vngodly
,
yet
God
will
cleare
their
innocencie
,
and
free
them
from
the
reproch
of
such
as
defame
them
.
To
like
effect
is
that
Pro.
4.
18.
But
the
path
of
the
iust
is
as
the
shining
light
,
that
shineth
more
and
more
vnto
the
perfect
day
.
This
is
that
which
Salomon
so
oft
repeateth
;
That
wisedome
will
honour
those
that
honour
her
,
as
Pro.
4.
8.
Exalt
her
and
shee
shall
promote
thee
,
shee
shall
bring
thee
to
honour
when
thou
doest
imbrace
her
:
So
it
s
oft
sayd
,
Riches
and
honour
are
with
her
.
Pro.
9.
18.
3.
16.
&
vers
.
35.
The
wise
shall
inherite
glory
.
So
chap.
13.
18.
He
that
regardeth
reproofe
shall
be
honoured
.
Deut.
28.
1.
Esa.
58.
14.
Psal.
132.
18.
the
like
.
This
also
is
meant
by
all
those
speeches
where
it
is
sayd
,
that
hearkning
to
instruction
will
adorne
and
bring
into
estimation
,
as
costly
ornaments
of
bracelets
,
jewels
,
and
the
like
will
doe
;
so
it
is
Pro.
1.
19.
They
shall
be
an
ornament
of
grace
vnto
thy
head
,
and
chaines
about
thy
necke
.
Chap.
3.
22.
So
shall
they
be
life
to
thy
soule
,
and
grace
to
thy
necke
.
Chap.
4.
9.
Shee
shall
giue
to
thy
head
an
ornament
of
grace
,
a
crowne
of
glory
shall
shee
deliver
to
thee
.
In
all
which
we
see
that
howsoever
the
godly
be
hated
,
and
basely
esteemed
of
the
wicked
,
yet
the
Lord
doth
not
onely
highly
esteeme
of
them
himselfe
,
but
will
make
them
honoured
in
the
world
,
even
of
them
who
haue
no
saving
grace
themselues
,
as
it
is
said
Act.
5.
13.
And
of
the
rest
durst
no
man
ioyne
himselfe
to
them
:
but
the
people
magnified
them
.
Rev.
3.
9.
Behold
I
will
make
them
to
come
and
worship
before
thy
feete
&c.
Seeing
then
,
to
put
to
silence
the
ignorance
of
the
foolish
:
A
worthy
patterne
herein
to
follow
;
we
haue
the
Prophet
David
,
who
being
much
exercised
wit●
〈◊〉
●courge
of
the
tongue
,
as
〈◊〉
many
of
his
Psal●es
he
complaines
,
yet
he
by
this
shield
of
faith
,
defended
himselfe
,
and
by
the
anchor
of
hope
stayed
himselfe
,
that
he
sunke
not
,
as
Psal.
3.
●
▪
from
v.
11.
to
the
end
;
and
Psal.
69.
seemes
specially
to
be
made
to
this
end
,
yea
,
almost
in
every
part
of
Psal.
119.
as
the
complimeth
hereof
,
so
he
comforts
himselfe
in
his
God
.
I●b
also
being
exceedingly
wronged
this
way
,
even
by
his
friends
,
doth
worthily
vphold
himselfe
,
saying
in
one
place
;
If
my
●●●●sary
had
written
a
booke
,
surely
(
sayth
he
)
I
would
take
it
vpon
my
shoulder
,
and
bind
it
as
a
crowne
vnto
me
;
I
might
alledge
many
moe
examples
〈…〉
shall
suffice
for
this
point
.
Thus
haue
wee
seene
what
excellent
blessings
,
pertaining
to
this
bodily
life
,
God
hath
provided
for
his
children
,
all
which
doe
belong
to
themselues
.
Now
in
the
last
place
,
1.
That
he
will
abundantly
increase
them
.
2.
That
he
will
every
way
blesse
them
.
Both
which
be
so
desired
,
that
many
haue
little
comfort
in
their
liues
through
want
of
these
.
Let
vs
therefore
take
knowledge
of
these
for
our
comfort
.
First
,
whereas
barrennes
was
esteemed
a
heavie
punishment
,
and
full
of
reproch
,
as
many
Scriptures
testifie
.
Gen.
30.
23.
Rachel
sayd
,
when
she
conceived
and
bare
a
sonne
;
God
hath
taken
away
my
reproach
.
Luc.
1.
25.
the
like
is
sayd
of
Elizabeth
;
so
of
H●●●●h
▪
1
Sam.
1.
10.
it
is
sayd
;
And
she
was
in
bitternesse
of
soule
,
and
prayed
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
wept
sore
.
This
being
so
,
the
contrary
to
be
fruitfull
in
bearing
of
many
children
was
accounted
a
great
blessing
,
therefore
the
Lord
in
all
ages
promised
this
to
his
people
as
a
token
of
his
great
favour
.
I
will
rehearse
but
a
few
for
many
,
whereof
the
Bookes
of
Moses
and
the
Prophe●s
are
full
.
〈◊〉
619.
For
I
will
〈◊〉
respect
vnto
you
,
and
make
you
fruitfull
,
and
●●●ply
you
,
〈◊〉
establish
my
covenant
with
you
.
Deut.
7.
1●
.
And
he
will
〈…〉
and
blesse
thee
,
and
multiply
thee
▪
〈◊〉
will
also
blesse
the
fruit
of
thy
wombe
▪
and
the
fruit
of
thy
land
,
thy
corne
and
thy
〈◊〉
,
&
thine
〈◊〉
,
the
increase
of
thy
〈◊〉
,
and
the
flockes
of
thy
sheepe
;
&c.
The
like
Deut.
6.
3.
〈…〉
.
Iob
5.
25.
this
is
reckoned
among
many
other
blessings
;
Thou
shalt
know
that
thy
seed
shall
be
great
,
and
thy
of-spring
a●
the
grasse
of
the
earth
,
Es●
.
48.
19.
〈…〉
to
this
Iob
8.
7.
Psal.
115.
14.
The
Lord
shall
increase
you
more
and
more
▪
you
and
your
children
▪
Psal.
●27
.
3.
〈…〉
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
〈…〉
is
his
reward
.
Psal.
127.
●3
:
Thy
wife
shall
be
as
a
fruitfull
vine
by
the
sides
of
thy
〈…〉
.
Notable
is
〈…〉
14.
5.
6.
7.
which
serues
〈…〉
in
this
point
intended
Read
the
place
.
These
may
abandantly
suffice
to
settle
the
minds
&
hearts
of
any
〈◊〉
beleever
vnder
this
〈◊〉
of
griefe
for
want
of
children
,
that
assuredly
God
wil
fulfill
their
desire
,
if
it
be
good
for
them
.
The
other
promises
concerning
posteritie
,
〈◊〉
that
God
〈…〉
vnder
which
all
good
things
belonging
to
them
are
contained
,
This
is
to
be
found
in
sundry
of
the
former
Scriptures
alledged
,
but
to
adde
a
few
more
▪
Gen.
17.
7.
This
is
intended
in
all
those
places
where
it
s
sayd
;
I
will
be
the
God
of
thy
seed
.
Psal.
112.
is
notably
set
out
the
happie
condition
of
every
one
that
truly
feareth
God
,
among
all
,
this
is
not
the
least
,
His
seed
shall
be
mightie
on
earth
,
the
generation
of
the
vpright
shall
be
blessed
.
Psal.
37.
25.
David
tels
vs
what
his
experience
was
,
saying
;
I
haue
beene
young
,
and
now
am
old
,
yet
haue
I
not
seene
the
righteous
forsaken
,
nor
his
seed
begging
bread
.
Vers.
26.
He
is
ever
mercifull
and
lendeth
,
and
his
seed
is
blessed
.
Pro.
20.
7.
The
iust
man
walketh
in
his
integritie
,
his
children
are
blessed
after
him
.
Esa.
44.
3.
I
will
powre
my
spirit
vpon
thy
seed
,
and
my
blessing
vpon
thy
ofspring
.
Ver.
4.
And
they
shall
spring
vp
among
the
grasse
as
Willowes
by
the
water
courses
.
Esa.
61.
9.
And
their
seed
shall
be
knowne
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
their
ofspring
among
the
people
:
All
that
see
them
shall
acknowledge
them
,
that
they
are
the
seed
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
.
Esa.
65.
23.
the
like
.
Iere.
32.
39.
is
the
same
in
effect
;
I
will
giue
them
one
heart
,
and
one
way
,
that
they
may
feare
me
for
ever
for
the
good
of
them
&
of
their
children
.
Besides
these
generall
,
promises
of
blessing
the
posteritie
of
the
faithfull
;
there
be
some
more
speciall
,
as
Psal
▪
102.
28.
The
children
of
thy
servants
shall
continue
,
and
their
seed
shall
be
established
before
thee
.
Pro.
11.
21.
Though
hand
ioyne
in
hand
,
the
wicked
shall
not
be
vnpunished
,
but
the
seed
of
the
righteous
shall
be
deli●ered
;
So
chap.
14.
26.
In
the
feare
of
the
Lord
is
strong
confidence
,
and
his
children
shall
haue
a
place
of
refuge
.
Esa.
54.
13.
All
thy
children
shall
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
a●d
great
shall
be
the
peace
of
thy
children
.
Pro.
13.
22.
A
good
man
leaueth
an
inheritance
to
his
childrens
children
,
and
the
wealth
of
the
sinner
is
laid
vp
for
the
iust
.
And
many
the
like
.
Behold
ye
parents
,
God
will
shew
mercy
to
thousands
of
them
that
loue
him
and
keepe
his
Commandements
;
vnder
which
be
all
needfull
blessings
contained
.
The
vse
then
to
be
made
of
all
these
blessings
promised
to
the
posteritie
of
the
faithfull
,
If
any
want
this
comfort
,
the
fault
is
in
themselues
,
that
either
they
know
not
,
or
at
least
〈◊〉
not
the
sweet
promises
made
to
the
posteritie
of
the
faithfull
.
The
onely
remedie
then
of
this
feare
is
,
acquaint
our selues
with
these
promises
,
that
in
all
temptations
of
this
kind
,
we
may
set
them
before
vs
,
and
so
by
prayer
and
meditation
vpon
Gods
mercie
in
making
these
promises
,
and
truth
in
performing
what
he
promiseth
,
we
may
come
to
beleeue
them
,
and
so
〈◊〉
vpon
Gods
mercy
for
his
blessing
on
our
children●
,
as
well
as
vpon
our selues
:
which
if
we
doe
I
cannot
well
see
,
what
shall
be
wanting
to
the
full
content●●●●
of
all
Gods
children
,
even
in
earthly
blessings
,
which
are
so
much
desired
,
and
the
want
whereof
is
so
distastfull
,
and
vnwelcome
to
our
nature
.
And
thus
to
conclude
this
fift
point
,
I
haue
shewed
how
we
may
liue
by
faith
,
that
we
shall
not
want
any
earthly
blessing
,
neither
for
our selues
,
nor
for
our
posteritie
,
which
being
added
to
all
the
former
,
will
proue
there
is
no
life
comparable
to
the
life
by
faith
,
and
therefore
this
about
all
is
to
be
laboured
for
,
by
all
that
desire
true
comfort
in
this
life
,
and
thereby
hope
of
a
farre
better
to
come
.
THE
SIXT
AND
LAST
GENERALL
HEAD
,
Of
living
by
Faith
,
is
for
Perseverance
.
THere
is
now
,
but
one
thing
wanting
(
as
farre
as
I
can
see
)
to
the
making
vp
of
the
full
comfort
of
the
true
beleever
,
so
much
as
may
be
attained
in
this
life
,
namely
,
how
he
being
so
frayle
every
way
,
his
enemies
so
many
and
strong
should
be
sure
that
he
shall
hold
out
to
the
end
,
and
so
overcomming
receiue
the
end
of
his
faith
,
the
salvation
of
his
soule
:
which
being
a
matter
of
so
great
difficultie
,
and
so
rarely
attained
,
they
be
not
a
few
who
flatly
deny
this
certaintie
of
perseverance
,
and
many
moe
doe
mistrust
themselues
herein
,
and
thereby
much
weaken
all
the
comfort
of
their
life
.
It
shall
be
therefore
highly
needfull
,
to
adde
this
to
the
former
,
how
a
true
beleever
may
attaine
to
this
certaintie
by
faith
,
that
notwithstanding
all
his
owne
weaknesse
,
and
strength
and
malice
of
his
spirituall
enemies
,
yet
he
shall
persever
to
the
end
.
I
intend
not
to
make
a
treatise
,
of
this
point
of
the
perseverance
of
the
Saints
,
either
to
proue
the
truth
of
the
doctrine
,
or
to
confute
the
contrary
errour
,
which
is
done
already
,
and
that
soundly
,
as
by
argument
,
so
by
example
,
both
by
auncient
and
latter
Divines
.
But
as
in
the
former
points
,
I
haue
chiefly
laboured
to
strengthen
the
faith
of
Gods
children
,
to
depend
vpon
God
,
with
hope
and
patience
,
for
succour
in
all
their
necessities
,
spirituall
and
earthly
:
so
in
this
,
my
onely
labour
shall
be
,
to
establish
our
hearts
in
this
confidence
,
that
he
who
hath
begun
a
good
worke
in
vs
,
will
performe
it
vntill
the
day
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Which
as
it
was
the
confidence
of
the
Apostle
,
for
the
beleevers
in
his
time
,
so
ought
it
to
be
ours
,
in
all
succeeding
ages
to
the
worlds
end
,
seeing
we
haue
the
same
promises
whereon
to
build
our
faith
,
which
they
had
,
and
which
the
Lord
made
to
his
people
of
old
.
Let
vs
now
then
consider
of
these
promises
,
and
so
make
our
vse
of
them
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
this
was
intended
in
the
first
promise
which
God
made
,
that
the
seed
of
the
Woman
should
bruse
the
head
of
the
Serpe●t
;
he
would
stablish
his
covenant
with
him
for
an
everlasting
covenant
.
This
was
plainely
promised
by
God
to
David
concerning
〈◊〉
,
and
afterwards
as
truly
performed
.
I
will
bee
his
father
,
and
he
shall
be
my
sonne
:
if
he
com●●●
iniquitie
,
I
will
chasten
him
with
the
〈◊〉
of
men
,
and
with
the
〈◊〉
of
the
children
of
men
.
the
like
is
recorded
.
Ths
is
more
generally
spoken
of
the
blessed
man
,
Psal.
1.
3.
His
〈◊〉
shall
not
〈◊〉
.
The
booke
of
the
Psalmes
is
full
of
these
comfortable
promises
,
Psal.
9.
●0
.
They
that
know
thy
name
will
〈…〉
for
thou
Lord
hast
not
forsaken
them
that
seeke
thee
,
and
verse
.
18.
for
the
needy
shall
not
alway
bee
for
gotten
:
the
expectation
of
the
poore
shall
not
perish
for
euer
.
Psalme
15.
5.
Hee
that
doth
these
things
shall
never
bee
moved
,
the
like
Psal.
112.
6.
125.
1.
Pro.
10.
30.
and
12.
3.
Psalme
23.
6.
Surely
goodnes
and
mercy
shall
follow
me
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
Psa.
48.
14.
For
this
God
is
our
God
for
ever
and
ever
;
he
will
bee
our
guid
even
vnto
death
.
Psalme
73.
24.
Thou
shalt
guide
me
with
thy
counsell
,
and
shalt
receiue
me
vnto
glory
.
verse
26.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
,
but
God
is
the
strergth
of
my
heart
and
my
portion
for
ever
.
Psalme
103.
17.
But
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
is
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
vpon
them
that
feare
him
.
In
the
writings
of
the
Prophers
we
may
reade
many
such
promises
for
perseverance
,
Es●●
54.
8.
But
with
everlasting
kindnesse
will
haue
mercy
on
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
thy
Redeemer
.
chap.
55.
3.
Heare
and
your
soule
shall
〈◊〉
.
And
I
will
make
an
everlasting
covenant
with
you
,
eve●
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,
the
like
.
Ezek.
16.
60.
and
37.
26.
is
a
speciall
promise
to
this
purpose
,
I
will
put
my
feare
into
their
hearts
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
Wee
will
therefore
proceede
to
see
what
comforts
for
our
perseverance
are
delivered
in
the
new
Testament
which
we
shall
find
to
be
more
cleere
then
the
former
,
for
that
(
as
I
thinke
)
we
bee
in
more
danger
in
this
last
age
of
the
world
,
seeing
the
Devill
knoweth
his
time
is
but
short
,
This
moved
our
Saviour
Christ
himself
so
much
to
comfort
that
hee
would
bee
with
them
vnto
the
ende
of
the
world
,
feare
not
little
flocke
,
for
it
is
your
Fathers
good
pleasure
to
giue
you
the
kingdome
.
Bee
of
good
comfort
I
haue
overcome
the
world
which
wee
see
is
of
great
force
to
perswade
them
they
should
never
be
overcome
,
but
should
hold
out
till
they
were
received
to
glory
:
for
further
assurance
whereof
,
he
confidently
affirmeth
saying
,
verily
,
Hee
that
beleeveth
on
me
hath
everlastingly
,
〈◊〉
,
and
therefore
can
never
perish
or
fall
away
,
for
further
assurance
it
is
sayd
,
Iohn
13.
1.
That
〈◊〉
Christ
loved
,
hee
loved
vnto
the
end
.
And
what
greater
assurance
can
we
desire
and
looke
for
then
this
,
God
▪
f●ithful
who
hath
called
vs
,
who
also
will
doest
,
that
is
(
as
goeth
before
immediatly
)
Pres●rve
our
whole
spirit
soule
and
body
blameles
vnto
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
est
repeated
〈◊〉
Cor.
p.
9.
and
10.
〈…〉
that
we
might
haue
it
in
better
remembrance
and
vse
:
And
for
confirmation
hereof
;
the
foundation
of
God
〈…〉
,
grounded
vpon
this
,
the
Lord
knoweth
who
〈◊〉
his
,
meaning
that
they
whom
God
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
did
chose
,
&
ordaine
to
be
saved
,
cannot
possibly
perish
;
as
it
is
sayd
,
Mat.
24.
24.
If
it
were
possible
,
intending
,
that
it
is
not
possible
,
for
then
should
God
bee
,
either
m●table
to
change
his
decree
,
or
not
Almighty
,
as
not
able
to
performe
that
which
he
did
purpose
,
both
which
be
most
blasphemous
to
thinke
of
God
,
for
this
cause
Christ
did
bid
his
Disciples
reioyce
that
their
names
were
written
in
heaven
,
Luke
10.
20.
yea
more
in
the
same
place
,
2.
Tim.
2.
19.
is
said
that
this
foundation
of
the
certainety
of
salvation
to
all
the
Elect
,
hath
a
seale
,
which
is
after
expressed
in
these
words
:
Let
every
one
〈…〉
of
Christ
depart
from
iniquity
;
which
I
conceiue
the
same
,
which
is
sayd
,
Ephes.
1.
13.
that
they
after
they
beleeved
more
〈◊〉
with
the
holy
spirit
of
promise
,
which
is
the
earnest
of
our
inheritance
,
vntill
the
redemption
of
the
purchased
possession
vnto
the
prayse
of
his
glory
.
In
both
this
is
mean●
,
that
the
worke
of
true
sanctification
,
which
the
holy
Ghost
workes
in
every
true
beleever
,
is
an
vnfallible
marke
that
we
are
true
beleever●
effectually
called
and
elected
to
salvation
by
Christ
,
and
therefore
are
sure
wee
cannot
perish
,
but
shall
persevere
and
bee
saved
.
This
is
notably
set
downe
2
Cor.
1.
21.
22.
Now
he
which
establisheth
vs
with
you
in
Christ
,
and
hath
annointed
vs
.
is
God
,
who
hath
also
sealed
vs
and
given
the
earnest
of
his
spirit
in
our
hearts
;
so
that
as
true
dealing
men
,
doe
make
sure
their
grants
and
covenants
by
seales
and
giving
of
some
earnest
,
which
being
a
part
of
the
prise
covenanted
,
doth
assure
the
whole
payment
:
so
doth
the
most
faithful
God
,
by
these
first
fruits
of
the
spirit
of
sanctification
▪
assure
vnto
vs
▪
that
we
shall
never
quite
fall
away
from
grace
,
but
shall
be
fully
sanctified
by
his
holy
spirit
at
the
time
appointed
.
The
Apostle
Peter
2.
1.
10.
by
this
moueth
the
faithful
to
make
their
calling
and
election
sure
.
And
yet
more
,
if
this
be
not
enough
to
assure
vs
,
that
we
shall
never
fall
away
,
but
continue
to
the
end
and
be
saved
,
how
often
doth
the
Lord
passe
his
word
vnto
vs
,
that
his
spirit
shall
abide
in
vs
for
ever
?
Notable
is
that
place
of
the
Prophet
Esa.
59.
21.
As
for
me
this
my
covenant
with
them
,
sayth
the
Lord
;
My
spirit
that
is
vpon
thee
,
and
my
wordes
which
I
haue
put
in
thy
mouth
,
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seed
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seeds
seed
,
sayth
the
Lord
,
from
henceforth
and
for
ever
.
By
this
did
our
Saviour
Christ
much
labour
to
comfort
his
Disciples
,
who
were
full
of
sorrow
to
heare
of
his
leauing
them
;
So
againe
,
Ioh.
15.
16.
Ye
haue
not
chosen
me
;
but
I
haue
chosen
you
,
and
ordeined
you
,
that
you
goe
and
bring
forth
fruit
,
and
that
your
fruit
should
remaine
.
Ioh.
●6
.
22.
Your
ioy
shall
no
man
take
may
:
and
more
to
like
effect
,
as
Iohn
10.
28.
29.
I
giue
them
eter●all
life
,
and
they
shall
never
perish
,
&c.
So
the
beloved
Apostle
Iohn
,
wrote
his
first
Epistle
to
this
end
especially
,
to
confirme
the
faithfull
in
the
certaintie
of
their
salvation
,
that
they
should
not
fall
away
as
many
hypocrites
then
did
,
and
daily
doe
.
To
this
end
,
as
he
setteth
downe
sundry
markes
,
whereby
they
may
proue
themselues
to
be
in
the
state
of
grace
;
so
he
giues
many
comfortable
promises
,
that
they
shall
continue
,
and
more
specially
vers
.
27.
and
much
more
in
this
Chapter
&
the
rest
,
I
n●ed
not
rehearse
all
.
To
shut
vp
this
point
.
A
principall
cause
of
this
certaintie
of
our
perseverance
,
is
that
which
the
Apostle
Peter
expresseth
,
saying
;
that
their
inheritance
is
reserved
in
heaven
for
them
,
who
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
,
through
faith
vnto
salvation
.
And
to
like
effect
the
Apostle
Iude
closeth
his
Epistle
with
these
words
;
Now
to
him
that
is
able
to
keepe
you
from
falling
,
and
to
preserue
you
faultlesse
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
ioy
,
to
the
onely
wise
God
,
our
Saviour
be
glory
and
maiestie
,
dominion
and
power
,
now
and
ever
,
Amen
.
Thus
haue
I
gathered
(
you
may
see
)
good
store
,
Rom.
8.
38
▪
39.
That
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
:
Nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
seperate
vs
from
the
loue
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
.
Let
vs
then
whensoever
wee
fall
into
this
temptation
,
(
oh
,
I
shall
never
be
able
to
hold
out
:
I
find
my
corruption
so
strong
,
or
if
I
should
be
called
to
any
such
fiery
triall
as
in
Queene
Maries
dayes
,
I
shall
never
be
able
to
indure
them
,
but
shall
(
as
many
then
did
)
for
feare
fall
away
,
and
deny
the
truth
.
)
Let
vs
I
say
,
against
this
tentation
set
the
many
promises
which
the
Lord
hath
made
vnto
vs
,
that
he
will
never
leaue
vs
nor
forsake
●s
,
we
shall
be
kept
by
his
power
vnto
salvation
,
that
hell
gates
shall
not
prevaile
against
vs
;
he
is
the
author
of
our
faith
:
so
is
he
the
finisher
of
it
.
And
he
is
stronger
then
all
,
so
that
none
shall
be
able
to
plucke
vs
out
of
his
hand
.
Be
then
of
good
cheare
thou
poore
soule
,
who
findest
some
worke
of
grace
begun
in
thee
,
yet
feeling
thine
owne
infirmities
,
and
oft
oppressed
with
many
and
sore
tentations
,
and
beholding
or
hearing
of
the
fals
of
many
great
professours
,
art
much
shaken
,
and
filled
with
feares
of
falling
away
;
for
assure
thy selfe
,
(
being
borne
againe
not
of
corruptible
see●
,
but
of
incorruptible
by
the
word
of
God
,
which
liueth
and
abideth
for
ever
)
it
is
not
possible
thou
shouldst
perish
,
or
ever
loose
that
faith
and
grace
which
is
begun
in
thee
,
neither
canst
thou
sin
vnto
death
,
(
as
I
vnderstand
the
Apostle
1
Iohn
5.
16.
)
seeing
this
immortall
seed
remaineth
in
thee
.
And
this
I
will
adde
,
for
the
comfort
of
all
such
as
be
troubled
with
these
feares
(
that
they
shall
never
hold
out
to
the
end
,
and
thereby
be
stirred
vp
to
be
more
diligent
in
the
vse
of
the
meanes
ordained
for
their
growth
in
grace
,
and
perseverance
therein
)
that
I
never
did
know
,
or
heare
of
any
such
to
fall
away
:
but
vsually
they
who
finally
fall
away
,
are
such
as
be
secure
,
and
presume
of
Gods
mercy
,
that
they
shall
stand
,
when
others
fall
,
and
take
this
withall
,
that
then
we
be
strongest
,
when
we
be
weakest
,
that
is
,
when
feeling
our
own
weaknes
,
and
distrusting
our selues
,
we
run
to
God
,
and
relie
vpon
him
in
all
our
necessities
;
which
is
that
I
haue
laboured
to
effect
in
all
this
treatise
.
The
summe
whereof
I
will
in
few
words
set
downe
,
as
for
the
helpe
of
memory
,
so
for
the
quickning
of
our
spirits
more
to
labour
for
this
happie
life
by
faith
,
which
both
in
life
and
death
will
be
our
chiefe
comfort
.
For
so
much
as
the
liues
and
deaths
of
the
most
professours
of
Christian
Religion
,
doe
shew
that
few
attaine
either
that
comfort
of
salvation
,
or
conscience
of
holy
conversation
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
true
beleevers
.
My
maine
scope
hath
bin
to
redresse
this
sore
evill
,
and
to
this
end
I
haue
shewed
that
this
blessednesse
is
enjoyed
onely
by
living
by
faith
,
and
what
saving
faith
is
,
how
it
s
gotten
,
and
how
we
may
know
that
we
haue
it
,
both
by
the
causes
and
effects
,
ioyned
together
not
seperated
.
Wherein
seeing
many
be
deceived
on
either
side
,
some
presuming
,
others
mistrusting
,
there
be
plaine
markes
of
soundnesse
set
downe
,
whereby
every
one
may
try
himselfe
.
In
the
next
place
we
are
taught
how
to
liue
by
faith
:
herein
what
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
,
and
how
this
is
obtained
,
which
is
by
due
application
of
Gods
promises
,
whereto
is
required
serious
meditation
,
and
prayer
,
wherin
seeing
few
be
so
fervent
,
as
in
this
case
ought
to
be
,
the
singular
gaine
hereof
is
largely
layd
downe
,
both
for
consolation
,
and
for
reformation
of
our
liues
;
and
herein
foure
rules
,
which
be
of
excellent
vse
.
The
second
part
of
this
treatise
is
a
direction
how
to
apply
to
our
particular
necessities
Gods
promises
,
which
being
of
divers
sorts
,
absolute
,
or
conditionall
,
simply
necessary
,
or
with
limitation
,
generall
or
speciall
,
are
all
accordingly
to
be
considered
.
All
of
these
being
so
exceeding
many
to
bring
them
to
some
easie
order
,
for
our
better
vse
of
them
all
,
they
be
drawne
to
six
heads
,
to
which
all
may
be
well
referred
.
The
first
whereof
concernes
the
assurance
of
our
salvation
by
Christ
,
herein
first
such
generall
promises
as
containe
all
the
benefits
by
Christ
.
In
the
next
place
is
more
specially
shewed
,
how
we
may
be
more
assured
by
faith
of
our
iustification
,
in
both
the
parts
thereof
,
1.
the
forgiuenesse
of
sinne
,
2.
the
imputation
of
righteousnesse
.
And
likewise
of
the
fruits
of
these
,
which
be
1.
our
Reconciliation
,
2.
our
Adoption
,
3.
hope
of
glory
.
For
further
proofe
that
we
be
Gods
children
,
we
haue
assurance
by
sense
,
when
we
see
the
spirit
of
God
working
in
vs
such
graces
,
as
cannot
be
in
truth
in
any
,
but
such
as
shall
be
saved
.
Among
which
1.
Faith
it selfe
is
chiefe
.
2.
The
gift
of
the
spirit
.
3.
Sincere
obedience
,
4.
Promises
made
to
many
particular
graces
,
as
to
the
loue
of
God
,
and
of
our
neighbour
,
to
the
feare
of
God
.
And
so
to
all
other
fruits
of
faith
,
which
be
markes
of
salvation
.
And
because
many
weake
,
yet
true
beleevers
,
haue
no
feeling
of
their
faith
,
and
thereby
be
sore
discouraged
,
there
be
foure
markes
of
true
faith
where
it
cannot
be
seene
.
Sundry
other
promises
of
Gods
favour
to
strengthen
our
faith
.
The
second
generall
head
of
these
promises
for
the
strengthning
of
our
faith
concerneth
the
mortification
of
our
corrupt
nature
,
w●erein
our
faith
being
so
weake
,
we
haue
manifold
incouragements
to
assure
vs
of
a
full
and
finall
victory
.
The
generall
promises
,
that
God
will
cleanse
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnes
,
may
suffice
for
all
particulars
.
The
third
generall
head
of
promises
,
is
to
assure
vs
of
all
needfull
grace
to
lead
a
godly
life
,
herein
1.
how
to
obtaine
this
grace
.
2.
to
assure
vs
our
weake
obedience
shall
be
accepted
.
In
what
speciall
duties
in
every
Commandement
we
be
most
failing
.
Generall
promises
that
we
shall
want
no
saving
grace
,
with
the
right
vse
of
these
.
For
our
further
helpe
,
God
hath
made
many
promises
of
particular
graces
.
1.
that
he
will
teach
vs
.
2.
that
he
will
set
our
hearts
in
frame
.
3.
that
he
will
giue
vs
faith
,
trust
,
hope
,
ioy
,
(
which
few
attaine
to
for
want
of
faith
)
to
loue
and
feare
him
,
with
the
right
vse
of
all
.
Whereas
we
fayle
much
in
all
holy
exercises
,
God
promiseth
he
will
both
assist
vs
and
accept
vs
in
them
,
as
in
prayer
,
few
prayers
made
in
faith
.
This
is
to
be
referred
to
all
spirituall
Sacrifices
.
Whereas
there
is
much
vnfruitfulnesse
in
the
exercises
of
the
Word
and
Sacramants
,
even
in
such
as
haue
true
grace
,
through
want
of
faith
;
the
remedy
is
to
apply
Gods
promises
(
which
be
many
)
especially
when
they
goe
to
these
duties
.
The
Sacraments
be
much
more
abused
,
the
remedie
is
to
consider
Gods
faithfulnesse
in
the
seales
.
The
fourth
head
concerneth
afflictions
,
whereby
many
be
discouraged
,
no
helpe
but
by
faith
.
Foure
grounds
of
comfort
,
1.
All
afflictions
come
from
God
,
and
that
to
all
of
his
children
.
2.
In
what
manner
God
afflicteth
his
,
most
wisely
&
most
lovingly
,
his
wisedome
is
in
the
meetnes
of
the
correction
,
and
in
the
just
measure
and
continuance
thereof
,
Gods
loving
&
tender
dealing
with
his
,
is
plentifully
set
out
vnto
vs
for
our
comfort
.
3.
the
excellent
ends
and
fruits
of
afflictions
,
generall
is
blessednesse
.
3.
speciall
benefits
by
afflictions
,
1.
they
be
trialls
of
our
strength
and
weaknesse
many
iudge
amisse
and
be
misi●dged
by
others
.
2.
benefit
by
afflictions
is
,
we
be
purged
from
our
corruptions
.
3.
by
these
Gods
graces
in
vs
be
quickned
,
specially
faith
and
patience
.
All
which
benefits
being
so
desired
,
and
not
attained
without
afflictions
,
should
make
vs
reioyce
in
them
.
4.
comfort
in
afflictions
,
God
will
helpe
vs
and
deliver
vs
.
The
fift
head
,
is
that
we
shall
not
want
any
earthly
blessing
needful
.
1.
generall
promises
.
2.
particular
.
1.
long
life
.
2
▪
health
3
▪
wealth
vnder
welfare
many
other
be
contained
.
4.
good
name
.
5.
and
lastly
for
our
posteritie
.
●
.
that
God
will
increase
them
.
2.
abundantly
blesse
them
.
The
sixt
and
last
head
of
promises
for
our
living
by
faith
is
for
Perseverance
,
which
being
not
onely
doubted
of
,
but
gaine
sayd
,
God
hath
spoken
much
for
our
comfort
,
on
which
we
are
oft
to
meditate
,
that
we
may
hold
out
to
the
end
,
and
so
overcomming
we
may
enioy
al
those
rich
promises
mentioned
in
the
second
and
third
chapters
of
the
Revelation
.
This
is
the
summe
of
that
which
more
at
large
(
according
to
my
poore
abilitie
)
I
haue
layd
out
in
this
Treatise
:
what
I
haue
sought
herein
,
I
must
leaue
to
him
who
knowes
and
shall
judge
even
my
intention
,
as
well
as
my
actions
;
what
may
bee
the
profit
heereby
to
Gods
people
the
effects
shall
shew
.
And
this
I
may
say
that
had
I
not
conceived
good
hope
thereof
,
I
shuld
never
haue
spent
so
many
yeares
about
it
.
And
if
I
had
not
beene
much
encouraged
by
sundry
men
of
good
esteeme
in
our
Church
,
who
perusing
it
,
after
a
sort
charged
me
,
not
to
bury
my
labours
,
but
to
communicate
them
to
all
that
will
receiue
them
,
mine
owne
meane
conceit
of
my selfe
and
labours
,
would
haue
kept
them
still
close
from
so
publike
a
view
and
censure
.
Now
to
shut
vp
all
,
aboue
all
(
as
the
Apostle
himselfe
exhorteth
,
Ephes.
6.
16
)
labour
to
get
,
and
striue
to
maintaine
this
precious
grace
of
saving
faith
,
in
such
manner
,
and
by
such
meanes
,
as
in
this
treatise
hath
beene
set
downe
.
And
for
the
better
attaining
herevnto
,
their
owne
experience
shall
shew
how
needfull
it
shall
be
to
make
this
a
daily
practise
,
to
meditate
vpon
Gods
promises
,
specially
such
as
most
concerne
their
present
condition
,
and
to
this
end
to
commit
to
memory
,
As
for
example
,
when
they
would
goe
to
Prayer
,
thinke
seriously
of
that
promise
,
Rom.
8
26.
Likewise
the
spirit
also
helpeth
our
infirmities
:
for
we
know
not
what
we
should
pray
for
,
as
we
ought
;
but
the
spirit
it selfe
maketh
intercession●er
vs
,
with
groanings
which
cannot
be
vttered
.
Vers.
27.
And
he
that
searcheth
the
hearts
,
knoweth
what
is
the
mind
of
the
spirit
,
because
he
maketh
intercession
for
the
Saints
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
Or
that
of
Iames.
1.
5.
If
any
of
you
lacke
wisedome
,
let
him
aske
of
God
,
who
giueth
liberally
to
all
men
,
and
vpbraideth
not
:
and
it
shall
be
given
him
.
I
make
no
doubt
but
the
due
consideration
what
God
hath
sayd
in
either
of
these
,
will
put
life
into
any
Christian
heart
,
more
comfortably
to
set
himselfe
to
this
holy
dutie
.
The
like
is
to
be
done
when
we
goe
about
our
callings
.
Psal.
121.
8.
The
Lord
shall
preserue
thy
going
out
,
and
thy
comming
in
,
from
this
time
forth
and
for
evermore
.
So
when
any
crosse
befalleth
vs
,
remember
that
vnvaluable
promise
,
Rom.
8.
29.
Also
we
know
that
all
things
worke
together
for
good
,
to
them
that
loue
God
,
to
them
who
are
the
called
,
according
to
his
purpose
.
And
that
1
Cor.
10.
13.
There
hath
no
tentation
taken
you
but
such
as
is
common
to
man
,
but
God
is
faithfull
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
aboue
that
you
be
able
:
but
will
with
the
tentation
,
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
beare
it
.
The
same
is
to
be
sayd
for
the
rest
,
as
more
largely
hath
beene
handled
.
To
this
end
I
doe
advise
every
one
to
set
apart
some
time
every
day
(
if
there
be
no
just
hinderance
)
to
this
dutie
of
nourishing
their
faith
,
And
herein
,
the
more
to
stirre
vp
all
who
desire
to
see
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
I
will
adde
this
of
mine
owne
experience
both
in
my selfe
,
and
others
not
a
few
,
with
whose
state
I
haue
beene
acquainted
,
that
as
there
can
be
no
sound
comfort
in
any
part
of
our
life
without
faith
,
&
yet
nothing
more
hard
to
keepe
in
life
,
then
true
faith
:
so
this
is
the
chiefe
cause
,
why
so
few
find
that
good
assurance
of
their
salvation
,
that
comfort
in
afflictions
,
that
power
against
their
corruptions
,
&
that
growth
in
grace
,
which
full
well
they
might
,
if
the
fault
were
not
in
themselues
,
for
that
they
doe
not
make
this
a
dayly
practise
to
examine
themselues
,
whether
they
bee
in
the
faith
.
In
consideration
of
all
which
I
make
this
my
last
suite
to
all
such
,
onely
to
make
triall
of
this
dutie
of
dayly
nourshing
and
in
creasing
their
faith
,
which
if
they
shall
endeavour
not
slightly
,
but
carefully
with
knowledge
and
conscience
,
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
that
they
shall
find
,
at
least
so
much
as
shal
incourage
them
to
goe
forward
,
till
they
shal
be
further
satisfied
,
onely
we
must
referre
to
God
,
both
the
time
when
,
and
the
measure
how
much
,
it
shall
seeme
good
to
his
wisedome
to
bestow
on
vs
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
will
not
cease
to
pray
vnto
God
for
them
all
,
that
he
would
fulfill
all
the
good
pleasure
of
his
goodnesse
and
the
worke
of
faith
with
power
.
So
be
it
.
FINIS
.